Chapter 11

Israel's future salvation: Romans 10 dealt with Israel's present rejection of Jesus Christ; this resulted in God's temporary rejection of Israel. However, as Romans 11 explains, both rejections will change in the future.

Outline:

  • Verses 1-10: Israel's rejection is not total
  • Verses 11-24: Israel's rejection is not final
  • Verses 25-32: Israel's restoration is assured
  • Verses 33-36: A doxology of praise for God's wise plan
  • Comment on Rom 11:1

I ASK THEN: DID GOD REJECT HIS PEOPLE?: The Greek "apotheo" signifies to thrust away, to repudiate.

BY NO MEANS!: "May it not be!" Or "Absolutely not!" (NET). "God forbid!" in the KJV (see Rom 6:1; 9:14; and the Appendix, "God forbid!").

I AM AN ISRAELITE MYSELF, A DESCENDANT OF ABRAHAM: Paul's personal standing in Christ was in itself a witness that all the people of Israel were not cast off.

FROM THE TRIBE OF BENJAMIN: Paul was a member of the previously despised tribe of Benjamin (Judges 19-21; cp. Phil 3:5), but even that did not prevent the Lord from blessing him particularly.

  • Comment on Rom 11:2

GOD DID NOT REJECT HIS PEOPLE, WHOM HE FOREKNEW: This echoes Psalm 94:14; in that psalm the writer was lamenting the oppression of the defenseless people of God by wicked Israelites (vv. 1-5), who proudly dealt with the fellow-Jews without fear of the vengeance of God (vv. 7-9). Yet would not God measure out equal judgment upon the wicked in Israel (v. 10)? Of course He would, but in doing so He would not overlook the faithful remnant (vv. 12-15).

WHOM HE FOREKNEW: Paul is returning to his words in Romans 8:29,30: "For those God foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the likeness of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers. And those he predestined, he also called; those he called, he also justified; those he justified, he also glorified."

DON'T YOU KNOW WHAT THE SCRIPTURE SAYS IN THE PASSAGE ABOUT ELIJAH — HOW HE APPEALED TO GOD AGAINST ISRAEL?: "Appealed" is "entunchano": to make intercession or mediate regarding others. But notice that this appeal was "against" (Greek "kata"), not for, Israel!

  • Comment on Rom 11:3

"LORD, THEY HAVE KILLED YOUR PROPHETS AND TORN DOWN YOUR ALTARS; I AM THE ONLY ONE LEFT, AND THEY ARE TRYING TO KILL ME": Following the lead of wicked Queen Jezebel, the nation had by and large adopted the worship of Baal, and many were persecuting the righteous, and seeking the life of Elijah. Now despondent, Elijah saw himself as the only righteous one left in Israel (1 Kings 19:10, 14). It was, of course, a gross exaggeration, born out of frustration and a too high appraisal by the prophet of his own position. To start with, there was the courageous and righteous Obadiah, who risked his own life to save 100 prophets of Jehovah (1 Kings 18:4,12,13).

It is just possible that Paul, likewise persecuted by his own countrymen, felt a special kinship with Elijah, and this may help to account for his mention of himself in v. 1.

THEY HAVE… TORN DOWN YOUR ALTARS: "Torn down" is "kataskapto": to tear down, to throw down, i.e., to destroy. The KJV has "digged down", pointing to the more literal meaning of "skapto", to dig. Perhaps this word is used to suggest being destroyed altogether, even including the foundation stones which must be dug out and removed.

  • Comment on Rom 11:4

AND WHAT WAS GOD'S ANSWER TO HIM? "I HAVE RESERVED FOR MYSELF SEVEN THOUSAND WHO HAVE NOT BOWED THE KNEE TO BAAL": God answered Elijah by instructing him as to the future: There would be a judgment against Israel brought by Hazael of Syria and Jehu (1 Kings 19:17), but a remnant, of 7,000, would be spared by God; and through them the nation would survive (1 Kings 19:18). If in such a terribly dark hour as this, such a good number of the faithful existed, this was sufficient evidence that God does not permit His own people at any time to approach the vanishing point. The sparing of the remnant is inseparably related to the choice of the remnant.

Answer: In the Greek, God's "answer" is literally His "oracle" or proclamation ("chrematismos"), indicating both its character as a divine revelation, and its intrinsic importance (Heb 12:25; Matt 2:12; Luke 2:26; Acts 10:22). It was important especially in that it was given to Elijah at Horeb, the mount of God. This was the same place where God had appeared to Moses to affirm His preservation of Israel in her affliction and His purpose to deliver her from bondage in Egypt (cp. Exod 3; 1 Kings 19).

RESERVED FOR MYSELF: The Greek "kataleipo" signifies to leave behind. Compare verse 3: Elijah had thought himself to be the only one "left" ("hupoleipo"), but the Lord says that He had, in effect, "left" 7,000!

"Emauto" ("for myself") is neither in the Hebrew of 1 Kings 19:10, nor in the Greek of the Septuagint. Probably Paul adds it here, to emphasize the peculiar, or special, nature of the "remnant", that is, uniquely belonging to the Lord Himself.

  • Comment on Rom 11:5

SO TOO, AT THE PRESENT TIME THERE IS A REMNANT: And so, once again, there were still many of Israel who had responded to the gospel of Christ Jesus, despite the more general rejection:

  • 3,000 baptized at Pentecost (Acts 2:41);
  • 5,000 in total shortly thereafter (Acts 4:4); and
  • a great number of priests (Acts 6:7).
  • Finally, wherever the gospel was preached, a further remnant of Israel responded (e.g., Acts 14:1; 17:10-12; 18:8).

CHOSEN BY GRACE: Regarding a "remnant", the matter of numbers is not crucial. What is more important is the reminder that, irrespective of its size, the remnant is "chosen by grace".

This suggests that the character of individual components of the remnant is also not important. It was not as though their choice depended on any previous righteousness. Instead, the remnant has its origin, not in the quality of those saved, but in the saving action of God.

  • Comment on Rom 11:6

AND IF BY GRACE, THEN IT IS NO LONGER BY WORKS: At first glance, it may appear that the 7,000 in the days of Elijah were saved on the basis of their works, and not grace, because they were the ones who had not bowed to Baal. But this view is too narrow: surely the grace of God was extended to save them because, in faith, they refused to serve Baal. And thus their faith was made perfect in their works.

IF IT WERE, GRACE WOULD NO LONGER BE GRACE: A "grace" which seems to save on the initial basis on the individual's works is, by definition, not Biblical grace. If we have trouble accepting this concept, then it may be because, subconsciously, we still have trouble with the Bible teaching on this matter.

  • Comment on Rom 11:7

WHAT ISRAEL SOUGHT SO EARNESTLY IT DID NOT OBTAIN, BUT THE ELECT DID: Compare Romans 9:31; 10:3.

THE OTHERS WERE HARDENED: The Greek "poroo" means to harden oneself and one’s mind, thus becoming less receptive to spiritual influences. This does not strictly mean "blinded", as the KJV translates it. Here is a clear reference to Isaiah 6:9,10 (cited in Mark 8:17; John 12:40): "Be ever hearing, but never understanding; be ever seeing, but never perceiving. Make the heart of this people calloused; make their ears dull and close their eyes. Otherwise they might see with their eyes, hear with their ears, understand with their hearts, and turn and be healed."

It does seem that the rest of Israel had hardened their hearts, as had the Egyptian Pharaoh (Rom 9:17,18)!

Did the Lord Himself harden the hearts of first-century Israelites? Or did the Israelites harden their own hearts? The case of Pharaoh, as mentioned by Paul two chapters earlier (Romans 9), may serve as an example of this same phenomenon. When the passages in Exodus are reviewed, it becomes obvious that both things happened: In the first instance, and primarily, Pharaoh made his own choices — he hardened his own heart. But as time went by, it became less and less likely that Pharaoh might ever repent, until finally it seems the door was closed altogether — so that it might be well said, 'The Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart.'

Saul's case gives us a similar example. The narrative tells us that, at a certain time, "an evil spirit from the Lord tormented [Saul]" (1 Sam 16:14). So the question might be asked: 'Did the Lord deliberately harden Saul's heart?' And the implicit question may be asked also: 'And is that fair?' The answer is perhaps a bit more complex than might first appear. The full verse reads as follows:

"Now the Spirit of the Lord had departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord tormented him."

On the character of a man beset by such an "evil spirit", Harry Tennant wisely comments: "No man needs a heavier chastisement from God than the letting loose of his own passions upon him." In other words, the greatest judgment upon a man in this life might well be that the Lord ceases at a certain point to sustain him; in other words, if the Lord removes His own watchful and healing influences from that man's life. Thereafter nothing is left but what might be called the man's own evil spirit, which never went away in the first place, but was controlled and to some extent negated by the "Spirit of the Lord", whatever form that took.

Was this what happened with Israel? Not so much that the Lord actively hardened their hearts, but rather that the influences by which they might be helped along to repentance were withdrawn, leaving them to the fate they had chosen for themselves.

  • Comment on Rom 11:8

AS IT IS WRITTEN: "GOD GAVE THEM A SPIRIT OF STUPOR, EYES SO THAT THEY COULD NOT SEE AND EARS SO THAT THEY COULD NOT HEAR, TO THIS VERY DAY": In the first quotation, Paul weaves together two passages (Deut 29:4; Isa 29:10) so as to provide illustration from two periods. In Deuteronomy, it is the testimony of the eyes that is stressed; the people have seen the wonders during the Exodus, and the miracles of the nation's preservation in the wilderness, but from these experiences they did not derive a heart of loving trust in God. In Isaiah, the background is the faithful testimony of the prophets. Yet the people shut their ears to the voice of God through these spokesmen. And eventually God left them in their self-inflicted state of blindness, deafness and stupor.

STUPOR: The Greek "katanuxis" means stinging, pricking. This comes from the Septuagint of Isaiah 29:10. The idea is numbness associated with various stings.

  • Comment on Rom 11:9,10

AND DAVID SAYS: "MAY THEIR TABLE BECOME A SNARE AND A TRAP, A STUMBLING BLOCK AND A RETRIBUTION FOR THEM. MAY THEIR EYES BE DARKENED SO THEY CANNOT SEE, AND THEIR BACKS BE BENT FOREVER": David's word of imprecation follows, taken from Psalm 69:22,23. He suffers reproach and torment from his enemies, who are also viewed as the enemies of the Lord. Apparently their feasts — even though sanctioned by the Lord Himself — were times for special outbreaks of blasphemy. David prays that the Lord will make their table their snare so as to entrap them.

Then comes the prayer for the darkening of the eyes that have looked with complacency and even glee at the sufferings of the one whom God has permitted to be smitten. John 15:25 and other New Testament passages indicate that Psalm 69 was treated as pertaining to Christ (cp. Psa 69:21; John 19:29), so that its use here makes the application to Paul's own day the more obvious and meaningful.

So once again, in the first century, God's "table" — His service and worship — became a snare to those who prided themselves on their special righteousness.

This is the point emphasized by John Carter:

"The table in the first application is put for the feast spread thereon, and indicates the prosperity and privilege which proved their undoing; in false security they were ensnared. But what essentially was Israel's table? Through Malachi, God says to Israel, 'Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar; and ye say, wherein have we polluted thee? In that ye say, The table of the Lord is contemptible. And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil?' (Mal 1:7,8). Israel had a law with a sacrificial system. This was their privilege and it should have been their guide. Instead of allowing it to guide them, they prided themselves upon their exclusiveness as a nation, and pursued ceremonial cleanness to the neglect of the weightier matters of the law. Their mind became focused on the details of the ritual and lost sight of its meaning. Their table became a snare. Requital came in a blind trust in law, and they were given up to their own desires. Their understanding was darkened, and the law became a burden they could not bear; with bowed backs and darkened eyes they staggered and fell. They crucified 'the Lamb of God', and God 'cursed their blessings' (Mal 2:2)."

AND THEIR BACKS BE BENT FOREVER: The bending of the back, as Paul would be likely to apply it, suggests bondage to the great burden of the law (cp. Acts 15:10). The Jews held in bondage to the Law of Moses were like their forefathers in Egypt, who were bent over under the heavy burdens of their servitude.

"The analogy is to slaves forced to bear heavy burdens in the course of their service. The Pharisees caused men to bear 'grievous burdens, but refused to put themselves under the 'burden of Christ' (Luke 11:46), being unable to see the true 'weight' of the Law (Matt 23:23). Hence, this class of Israelite will go into perpetual slavery to the flesh. His real master was King Sin, and the foolish Israelite labored in his service!

"The primary reference of Psalm 69, that Paul cites in this verse, is to David's enemies: their table desolate, their eyes blinded to the Truth and darkened through sorrow, their backs bent under toil through the heavy burden of sin which they bore. Jews who denied the Truth, whether in the times of David or in the days of Paul, lacked spiritual discernment and therefore denied the power of the Word of God. Without a true understanding and acceptance of the Word, they remained helpless and defenseless. Rather than this prayer being in conflict with the spirit of the gospel, it speaks authoritatively of the way in which Yahweh will treat the wicked. Those who are blind slaves in the service of King Sin can expect no other destiny than this" (Christadelphian Expositor).

FOREVER: "Forever" is, here, "dia pantos": "continually", not necessarily "forever". Yet if we must read 'forever', then it would be true: Those who are not delivered from the bondage of slavery will die under their burdens, figuratively speaking, and will never escape.

  • Comment on Rom 11:11

AGAIN I ASK: DID THEY STUMBLE SO AS TO FALL BEYOND RECOVERY? NOT AT ALL!: What is the result of this hardening? Is it a hopeless situation? Now that the people have eyes that do not see, are they doomed to stumble so as to fall and rise no more? "Not at all." Paul agrees that the Jews have stumbled; what he does not admit is that they have fallen irreparably. This is a broad hint of the future salvation of Israel that Paul goes on to affirm. Those who stumbled are "the others" of verse 7, not included in the believing remnant. The language recalls the indirect reference to the Messiah in Romans 9:32,33 as the stumbling stone: the primary cause of the Jews' stumbling has been the difficulty of accepting Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah.

NOT AT ALL!: "God forbid!" in the KJV. See the Appendix, "God forbid!"

RATHER, BECAUSE OF THEIR TRANSGRESSION, SALVATION HAS COME TO THE GENTILES: The lapse of Israel is not necessarily permanent, as the previous phrase states. Furthermore, that same lapse has served the purpose of providing Gentiles a greater opportunity to take hold of God's salvation:

"We had to speak the word of God to you first. Since you reject it and do not consider yourselves worthy of eternal life, we now turn to the Gentiles" (Acts 13:46).

TO MAKE ISRAEL ENVIOUS: A reason for God's offering salvation to the "no-people" was to provoke His own people Israel to jealousy and action (Acts 13:42-47). "Envious" here is the Greek "parazeloo" (also found in v 14): it literally means to work zealously alongside someone else.

"Envy" or "jealousy" can take two different forms: Firstly, there is the sheer envy, leading to anger and possibly persecution. But secondly that envy, though it may provoke bitterness, may ultimately contribute to some further examination of the message being preached, which in turn could lead to drawing some of the nation to her Messiah.

To summarize: Even in the Gentiles being saved, Israel's good was not forgotten. Mercy and favor to Gentiles might stir some of Israel to seek the blessings they had forsaken.

  • Comment on Rom 11:12

BUT IF THEIR TRANSGRESSION MEANS RICHES FOR THE WORLD: The "world" here means the Gentile nations, considering the next parallel phrase.

AND THEIR LOSS MEANS RICHES FOR THE GENTILES: This second phrase is parallel to the first.

LOSS: The Greek term "hettema" seems to involve the idea of defeat, both here and in 1 Corinthians 6:7. It is basically a military figure. An army loses the battle because of heavy losses, or casualties.

HOW MUCH GREATER RICHES WILL THEIR FULLNESS BRING!: The word "fullness" (Greek "pleroma") refers to the conversion or restoration of the nation of Israel, that is, the full nation in contrast to the remnant. The NET has "full restoration", and the RSV "full inclusion". It will mark an end to the state of hardening that now characterizes the nation.

  • Comment on Rom 11:13,14

I AM TALKING TO YOU GENTILES. INASMUCH AS I AM THE APOSTLE TO THE GENTILES, I MAKE MUCH OF MY MINISTRY IN THE HOPE THAT I MAY SOMEHOW AROUSE MY OWN PEOPLE TO ENVY AND SAVE SOME OF THEM: In large measure, the work of preaching to the Gentiles lay upon Paul's shoulders (Acts 9:15,16; Gal 2:7-9). So, while Paul stood amazed at the greatness of his responsibilities to the Gentiles, he yet could not forget his own countrymen. Therefore, even if he should "magnify" his work as apostle to the Gentiles, it was in part for the purpose of provoking his own people Israel to be saved as well (v 14).

"Envy" here is the Greek "parazeloo" (as in v. 11), meaning to work zealously alongside another. "Envy" can encourage, not just resentment, but imitation, or "emulation" (KJV), which can be a good thing here.

MAKE MUCH OF: "Magnify" (KJV, NET). The Greek is "doxazo", literally to glorify or praise.

  • Comment on Rom 11:15

FOR IF THEIR REJECTION IS THE RECONCILIATION OF THE WORLD, WHAT WILL THEIR ACCEPTANCE BE BUT LIFE FROM THE DEAD?: Conversion of individuals, or groups or nations, means their forgiveness and reconciliation with Almighty God. It is also a spiritual resurrection from a state of spiritual death. This sort of reconciliation is described in some detail in Ephesians 2:11-22.

Furthermore, Paul seems to be implying that the receiving of Israel will coincide with the time of the resurrection of the saints. The basis of this is that both events take place at the coming of the Messiah, for the Messiah is not only Israel's king but the "Resurrection and the Life". The theme of new life is common to both events: the rebirth of the nation of Israel (in a spiritual as well as a national sense: cp. Ezek 37), and the raising of the dead, "the restitution of all things" (Acts 3:21).

  • Comment on Rom 11:16

IF THE PART OF THE DOUGH OFFERED AS FIRSTFRUITS IS HOLY, THEN THE WHOLE BATCH IS HOLY: The first sheaf harvested in the field was called the "firstfruits" and was offered to Yahweh; this was the "wave" offering. It symbolized the whole harvest which was thus dedicated to Him. Later, when the harvest was in the barn or granary, and the grain had been crushed into flour and mixed into dough, the results of the harvest were enjoyed as Israel ate their loaves of bread. But the first loaf was not eaten; it was lifted up in offering to the Lord (as a "heave" offering). Therefore both the firstfruits and the loaf made from the grain were "holy" (Num 15:18-21). It would be ludicrous to maintain that the harvest itself was "holy", while the bread made from it was not!

In Paul's analogy, the "firstfruits" of the harvest were Abraham and the patriarchs. If they were sanctified by God, then their descendants might be sanctified also. Indeed, there was a direct connection between the two: "Because he loved your forefathers and chose their descendants after them, he brought you out of Egypt by his Presence and his great strength" (Deut 4:37). "Yet the Lord set his affection on your forefathers and loved them, and he chose you, their descendants, above all the nations, as it is today" (Deut 10:15). This is basic to the whole of Paul's argument here (v. 28).

IF THE ROOT IS HOLY, SO ARE THE BRANCHES: Paul has in mind the root and branches of the olive tree (v. 17). The olive tree was a symbol of the nation of Israel (Jer 11:16,17; Hos 14:4-6). In any plant, the root and branches are essentially one, and good trees produce good fruit (cp. Matt 7:17-20; James 3:12; John 15:1-8).

  • Comment on Rom 11:17

IF SOME OF THE BRANCHES HAVE BEEN BROKEN OFF: "When [Israel's] twigs are dry, they are broken off and women come and make fires with them. For this is a people without understanding" (Isa 27:11). This same chapter from Isaiah comes in for another citation by the apostle, in this same chapter of Romans: Isaiah 27:9 is cited in verse 27 here: "This is my covenant with them when I take away their sins".

AND YOU, THOUGH A WILD OLIVE SHOOT, HAVE BEEN GRAFTED IN AMONG THE OTHERS: A place was made for Gentiles among the remaining Jewish branches. The Gentiles were like boughs taken from a wild, uncultivated olive tree and carefully grafted into the trunk of the good olive tree. This is not the normal practice in tree culture; rather, the tough wild plant is used for the stock and onto that is grafted a more specialized branch which will bear more and better fruit. Still, this figure suits the facts of the case, as Paul sees it.

Gentiles have been aliens from the commonwealth of Israel (Eph 2:11-22; cp. Eph 3:16; John 4:22), but now they are attached to the hope of the promise made by God to the fathers (Acts 26:6).

AND NOW SHARE IN THE NOURISHING SAP FROM THE OLIVE ROOT: Believers in Christ are "partakers", or "sharers" ("sugkoinonos": participants together) with one another, of a number of wonderful things as a result of their privileged position. They share "fellowship" (for so the word means) in:

  • the root and the fatness of olive tree (Rom 11:17),
  • spiritual things (Rom 15:27),
  • one bread (1 Cor 10:17),
  • his sufferings and consolation (2 Cor 1:7),
  • God's promise in Christ (Eph 3:6),
  • the inheritance of the saints (Col 1:12),
  • the heavenly calling (Heb 3:1),
  • Christ himself (Heb 3:14),
  • the benefits of one another's labors (1 Tim 6:2),
  • future glories yet to be revealed (1 Pet 5:1), and
  • the divine nature (2 Pet 1:4).
  • Comment on Rom 11:18

DO NOT BOAST OVER THOSE BRANCHES. IF YOU DO, CONSIDER THIS: YOU DO NOT SUPPORT THE ROOT, BUT THE ROOT SUPPORTS YOU: The branches can never boast against the other fallen branches (vv. 17, 19), because they are being sustained by the "root" — not the other way around!

"Boast" is "katakauchaomai", to boast about, to triumph over. It also occurs in James 2:13; 3:14.

  • Comment on Rom 11:19

YOU WILL SAY THEN, "BRANCHES WERE BROKEN OFF SO THAT I COULD BE GRAFTED IN": Is this an argument Paul has actually heard, or what he supposes some Gentile believers might think to themselves?

  • Comment on Rom 11:20

GRANTED: 'Very well! You are correct…'

BUT THEY WERE BROKEN OFF BECAUSE OF UNBELIEF, AND YOU STAND BY FAITH. DO NOT BE ARROGANT, BUT BE AFRAID: "Faith" provides no support for arrogance, for it has nothing to do with personal achievement or natural inheritance. Faith depends utterly on the kindness of God, but faith can lapse into unbelief, causing all faith's blessings to be lost. The Lord's kindness may then be lost.

Sadly, parts of Christendom have lost their faith, yet in their arrogance have continued to lord it over the Jews, as though they were superior in some way to God's chosen people. It might be said that, in doing so, they have fulfilled the 'prophecy' of the apostle Paul.

  • Comment on Rom 11:21

FOR IF GOD DID NOT SPARE THE NATURAL BRANCHES, HE WILL NOT SPARE YOU EITHER: Let Gentile Christians beware. Their predominance in the Christian community may not last! "These things happened to them as examples and were written down as warnings for us, on whom the fulfillment of the ages has come. So, if you think you are standing firm, be careful that you don't fall!" (1 Cor 10:11,12).

  • Comment on Rom 11:22

CONSIDER THEREFORE THE KINDNESS AND STERNNESS OF GOD: STERNNESS TO THOSE WHO FELL, BUT KINDNESS TO YOU, PROVIDED THAT YOU CONTINUE IN HIS KINDNESS. OTHERWISE, YOU ALSO WILL BE CUT OFF: On the one hand there has been the bestowal of undeserved kindness. The Greek word is "chrestotes": goodness, kindness (e.g., Titus 3:4; Eph 2:7). This kindness from the Lord is sufficient to greatly humble the recipient before the God of grace.

On the other hand, God's stern judgments had fallen and would fall again upon Israel. In this matter also, Gentile believers might stand in awe of God!

  • Comment on Rom 11:23

AND IF THEY DO NOT PERSIST IN UNBELIEF, THEY WILL BE GRAFTED IN, FOR GOD IS ABLE TO GRAFT THEM IN AGAIN: From warning the Gentile believers, Paul now turns to encouraging the Jews again.

  • Comment on Rom 11:24

AFTER ALL, IF YOU WERE CUT OUT OF AN OLIVE TREE THAT IS WILD BY NATURE, AND CONTRARY TO NATURE WERE GRAFTED INTO A CULTIVATED OLIVE TREE, HOW MUCH MORE READILY WILL THESE, THE NATURAL BRANCHES, BE GRAFTED INTO THEIR OWN OLIVE TREE!: Some of the most wonderful passages of the Old Testament record the passion of Israel's repentance. The very strength of such passages should lessen any present Gentile tendency to boast (Zech 12:10-14; Jer 31:1-3,9,12-14; Hos 2:14-23).

Grafting dead branches back into the living tree stock would be, naturally speaking, not only "contrary to nature", but absolutely impossible. Of course, this is no bar at all to Paul's suggesting that God could, and would, do such a thing. After all, this is the God "who gives life to the dead and calls things that are not as though they were" (Rom 4:17).

Other examples of Paul's "much more" comparisons are: Romans 5:9,15,17; 1 Corinthians 6:3; 2 Corinthians 3:9; and Philippians 2:12.

Jesus has his own "much more" teaching moments (Matt 6:30; 7:11; 10:25; Luke 11:13; 12:24, 28).

  • Comment on Rom 11:25

I DO NOT WANT YOU TO BE IGNORANT OF THIS MYSTERY, BROTHERS, SO THAT YOU MAY NOT BE CONCEITED: The first portion of this verse is a characteristic expression of Paul when he wishes to draw attention to a truth of special importance (Rom 1:13; 1 Cor 10:1; 2 Cor 1:8; 1 Thes 4:13).

"Mystery" here is the transliteration of a Greek word ("musterion") which, as used in the New Testament, does not mean enigma or puzzle, but a previously unrevealed or unknown principle. The principle in question here is an activity of God in the history of salvation, made known to His people by revelation, specifically that the Gentiles might be fellow-heirs with the Jews of the grace of God (cp. Eph 3:6; Col 1:27).

"The word 'musterion', secret, is not generally used, in the New Testament, in the sense of the word mystery. It means simply, what is hidden, or unknown; whether because it is an unrevealed purpose of God; or because it is future; or because it is covered up in parables or symbols (as the mystery of the seven candlesticks (Rev 1:20); or because it lies beyond the reach of the human mind (Eph 5:32)" (Hodge).

ISRAEL HAS EXPERIENCED A HARDENING IN PART UNTIL THE FULL NUMBER OF THE GENTILES HAS COME IN: The Greek "pleroma" signifies the full number of Gentiles to be called before the whole number of Israel be restored. "Jerusalem will be trampled on by the Gentiles UNTIL the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled" (Luke 21:24). This would be equivalent to "the fullness of Christ" (Eph 4:13).

It may be said that the Jews' rejection of Jesus Christ actually led, historically, to the conversion of many Gentiles. This was because many Jewish Christians were forced to leave Jerusalem and Judea (Acts 8:1-4), and go out into the Roman Empire, where eventually many Gentiles were converted to the faith. This same point is made in verses 11,12,30, and 31.

  • Comment on Rom 11:26

AND SO: This phrase, "kai houtos", can be understood as:

  • "And in this way": the sense of cause and effect, or
  • "And in the end": the sense of finality or inevitability.

Considering that we are dealing with the plan and purpose of God, both possible meanings may be true.

ALL ISRAEL WILL BE SAVED: Of course, this does not mean that every living Jew will be saved when Christ comes, since Ezekiel specifically says that God will purge out the rebels in that day (Ezek 20:38). But other prophets do testify that, apart from the rebels, "they shall ALL know Me!" (Jer 31:34; Ezek 39:28,29).

AS IT IS WRITTEN: "THE DELIVERER WILL COME FROM ZION; HE WILL TURN GODLESSNESS AWAY FROM JACOB": Paul is quoting Isaiah 59:20,21, and the Septuagint in particular. The same passage speaks of the vengeance which God brings upon His enemies (vv. 17-19), so that the final salvation of Israel is plainly linked to the Last Days, and the end of Gentile times! "For the Lord has a day of vengeance, a year of retribution, to uphold Zion's cause" (Isa 34:8).

  • Comment on Rom 11:27

"AND THIS IS MY COVENANT WITH THEM WHEN I TAKE AWAY THEIR SINS": Although this thought is implied in Isaiah 59:20,21, these words are actually from Isaiah 27:9: "By this, then, will Jacob's guilt be atoned for" (cp. also Jer 31:33,34). The context of Isaiah 27 has another point of contact with Romans 11 (see v. 17, note).

  • Comment on Rom 11:28

AS FAR AS THE GOSPEL IS CONCERNED, THEY ARE ENEMIES ON YOUR ACCOUNT: They are enemies, not being reconciled to God through His Son (see Rom 5:10; Col 1:21).

BUT AS FAR AS ELECTION IS CONCERNED, THEY ARE LOVED ON ACCOUNT OF THE PATRIARCHS: This is taken from Deuteronomy 10:12-15; 9:4-6; 7:7,8; 4:37. The great significance of these quotations to the Israel of Paul's day was that the condition of God's love for them, despite all that they had done (Lev 26:44; Ezek 20:44), was unchanging.

  • Comment on Rom 11:29

FOR GOD'S GIFTS AND HIS CALL ARE IRREVOCABLE: The NIV here is practically identical with the RSV and the NET. These translations are very much better than the KJV rendering: "For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance." The KJV, as well as the ASV, inadvertently suggests what was certainly never intended by those translators, and is self-evidently wrong — that God may call believers to the Truth and give them gifts and blessings even if they never repent of their past sins!

Israel's place in the plan of God is "irrevocable"; that is, it cannot be changed or altered. Even though every individual must make his or her own choice, it is assured by the Lord God Himself that the nation will be saved.

While the NIV translates "ametameletos" as "irrevocable", the KJV translates it as "without repentance". The only other New Testament occurrence of "ametameletos" is found in 2 Corinthians 7:10. There the NIV translates it as "no regret" (cf ASV, NET, RSV), while the KJV translates it as "not to be repented of".

  • Comment on Rom 11:30

JUST AS YOU WHO WERE AT ONE TIME DISOBEDIENT TO GOD: This refers to the long period of time stretching from the days of Noah's flood to the first century, during which the Gentiles in their ignorance walked according to their own ways (Acts 14:16; 17:30).

HAVE NOW RECEIVED MERCY AS A RESULT OF THEIR DISOBEDIENCE: This is the same point as was made in Romans 11:11,12.

  • Comment on Rom 11:31

SO THEY TOO HAVE NOW BECOME DISOBEDIENT IN ORDER THAT THEY TOO MAY NOW RECEIVE MERCY AS A RESULT OF GOD'S MERCY TO YOU: "Receiving mercy" is a favorite expression of the apostle Paul, occurring in Romans 11:30,31; 1 Corinthians 7:25; 2 Corinthians 4:1; 1 Timothy 1:13,16. Also used by Christ in Matthew 5:7, and by Peter in 1 Peter 2:10.

This phrase has roots in Hosea (Hos 1:10; 2:1, 23).

  • Comment on Rom 11:32

FOR GOD HAS BOUND ALL MEN OVER TO DISOBEDIENCE SO THAT HE MAY HAVE MERCY ON THEM ALL: Here is an amazingly simple description of God's saving work during 4,000 years of history. In binding all men in their disobedience, God has magnified His righteousness. In having mercy upon all, without distinction, God has shown His will to be supreme: "It does not, therefore, depend on man's desire or effort, but on God's mercy" (Rom 9:16).

Paul is now concluding his theme once again, as he did in Romans 3, by declaring that all men — Jew as well as Gentile — are sinners in the sight of God: "We have already made the charge that Jews and Gentiles alike are all under sin… Now we know that whatever the law says, it says to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be silenced and the whole world held accountable to God.

“Therefore no one will be declared righteous in his sight by observing the law; rather, through the law we become conscious of sin. But now a righteousness from God, apart from law, has been made known, to which the Law and the Prophets testify" (Rom 3:9,19-31).

"But the Scripture declares that the whole world is a prisoner of sin, so that what was promised, being given through faith in Jesus Christ, might be given to those who believe. Before this faith came, we were held prisoners by the law, locked up until faith should be revealed" (Gal 3:22,23).

  • Comment on Rom 11:33-36

"In view of the assurance generated by verse 32, it is no wonder that Paul, despite his burden for the Israel of his day, is able to lift his heart in adoring praise to God. We are reminded of Isaiah 55, where the ungodly and sinful man is urged to return to the Lord and find mercy, for God's thoughts and ways are not those of men but are infinitely higher and better. Instead of being vindictive, God is gracious. His plans defy the penetration of the human mind and His ways surpass the ability of man to trace them out. The Lord has not been obliged to lean upon another for advice (v. 34). He has not had to depend on human assistance that would make Him indebted to men (v. 35). He is the source, the means, and the goal of all things (v. 36).

"While this exalted and moving ascription of praise has in view God's plans and operations in the history of salvation affecting the great segments of mankind, Jew and Gentile, the closing verse applies also to the individual life that pleases God. For that life has its source in God, lives by His resources, and returns to Him when its course has been run. To God be the glory!" (Harrison).

  • Comment on Rom 11:33

OH, THE DEPTH OF THE RICHES OF THE WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE OF GOD! HOW UNSEARCHABLE HIS JUDGMENTS, AND HIS PATHS BEYOND TRACING OUT: God's judgments are a "great deep" (Psa 36:6). His "riches" refer to His abounding grace (Rom 9:23; 10:12). Compare also Ephesians 3:18,19:

"…How wide and long and high and deep is the love of Christ, and to know this love that surpasses knowledge — that you may be filled to the measure of all the fullness of God."

  • Comment on Rom 11:34

"WHO HAS KNOWN THE MIND OF THE LORD? OR WHO HAS BEEN HIS COUNSELOR?": Citing Isaiah 40:13. Here the prophet is not only considering the greatness of the Lord, but especially His balance in judgment when He made the earth and the seas and the heavens. Time and space were measured, the earth weighed to be in harmony with the forces of gravity, the mountains and hills balanced with the valleys, the lakes and the seas with the clouds (Isa 40:12-15; Job 37:16). Was man there to discuss these matters with God? Wisdom was His only companion (Prov 8:22-31)!

  • Comment on Rom 11:35

"WHO HAS EVER GIVEN TO GOD, THAT GOD SHOULD REPAY HIM?": Citing Job 41:11. God impresses Job with the greatness of His strength and the profoundness of His wisdom. Not only is man incapable of offering counsel to God; he is also unable ever to put the Creator in his debt.

  • Comment on Rom 11:36

FOR FROM HIM AND THROUGH HIM AND TO HIM ARE ALL THINGS. TO HIM BE THE GLORY FOREVER. AMEN: God is the source, the means and the destiny of all things. This is a beautiful summary of God's work of salvation among men. He formed the earth and made man upon it. Through the angels and by His Spirit He has worked His will in the earth. In the time of His pleasure all the earth shall be full of His glory and "all things under Him, that God may be all in all" (Isa 45:17,18; Num 14:21; 1 Cor 15:28).


" 'To whom be glory for ever.' This should be the single desire of the Christian. All other wishes must be subservient and tributary to this one. The Christian may wish for prosperity in his business, but only so far as it may help him to promote this: 'To Him be glory for ever.' He may desire to attain more gifts and more graces, but it should only be that: 'To Him may be glory for ever.' You are not acting as you ought to do when you are moved by any other motive than a single eye to your Lord's glory. As a Christian, you are 'of God, and through God'; then live 'to God.' Let nothing ever set your heart beating so mightily as love to Him. Let this ambition fire your soul; let this be the foundation of every enterprise upon which you enter, and this your sustaining motive whenever your zeal would grow chill; make God your only object. Depend upon it, where self begins sorrow begins; but if God be my supreme delight and only object,

'To me 'tis equal whether love ordain My life or death — appoint me ease or pain.'

"Let your desire for God's glory be a growing desire. You blessed Him in your youth; do not be content with such praises as you gave Him then. Has God prospered you in business? Give Him more as He has given you more. Has God given you experience? Praise Him by stronger faith than you exercised at first. Does your knowledge grow? Then sing more sweetly. Do you enjoy happier times than you once had? Have you been restored from sickness, and has your sorrow been turned into peace and joy? Then give Him more music; put more coals and more sweet frankincense into the censer of your praise. Practically in your life give Him honor, putting the 'Amen' to this doxology to your great and gracious Lord, by your own individual service and increasing holiness" (Spurgeon).

Chapters 9-11

The problem of the Jews

"In the eighth chapter, the apostle had declared the glorious and exalted privileges of the people of God. But it was impossible for one so ardently attached to his own nation, and so zealously concerned for the welfare of his countrymen, not to be touched with the melancholy contrast which naturally arose to his mind, as he turned from these lofty and cheering contemplations to consider the deplorable state of apostate Israel. If there was a people upon earth to whom, more than to another, the blessings of the gospel belonged as a birthright, it was assuredly to the descendants, according to the flesh, of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob. But they had willfully rebelled against their God; they had rejected the Messiah, and consequently forfeited the rights and immunities secured to their forefathers by covenant. Their condition was therefore itself well calculated to awaken the sympathies of Paul; while at the same time it was necessary to vindicate the faithfulness of God, and to prove that the rejection of the Jews was by no means opposed to the absolute security of God's elect, on which he had been so largely [writing]. This subject is therefore discussed in the three following chapters" (Haldane).

The abrupt shift described by Haldane is confirmed by a note of Douglas Moo: "No conjunction or particle connects the two chapters, and the tone shifts dramatically from celebration (Rom 8:31-39) to lamentation (Rom 9:1-3)."

This section (Romans 9-11) contains unfinished business. Paul has insisted on the priority of the Jew (Rom 1:16), and has noted in part his advantages (Rom 3:1,2). Nevertheless, he has also been obliged to expose the Jews' failure and guilt, despite their being the chosen people of God. Those who have been under divine training for centuries, in preparation for the coming of the Messiah, have at the crucial time failed to receive him.

Has the purpose of God been frustrated? What does the future hold for this people? The problem faced here was underscored in Paul's own ministry. He had been faithful in going to the Jew first, but in place after place he had been rejected by Jewish unbelief. In Rome itself his strenuous effort to win a favorable verdict for the Lord Jesus Christ was to prove largely unsuccessful (Acts 28). Was his earlier statement about the power of the gospel (Rom 1:16) too hasty, too optimistic? Or were his own labors among his people inadequate? Paul could not accept either conclusion. He had to face the problem from the standpoint of God's purposes and ways.

Jew and Gentile are distinguished in the first three chapters, and are still distinguished as the circumcised and the uncircumcised in Romans 4. In Romans 5-8 the Jew/Gentile tension drops out of sight, but it is renewed in Romans 9-11 and brought under searching examination.

So was Paul, this former champion of Judaism, now an enemy of his nation and people? By no means! Here he states his willingness to die for them if they would accept Christ. His own feelings are especially strong: "There were ties of blood and the bonds of early days, which to a man of large sympathies were productive of much distress" (Carter, p. 99).

Outline:

  • Romans 9: Israel's past election
  • Romans 10: Israel's present rejection
  • Romans 11: Israel's future salvation

Chapter 9

Israel's past election:

  • God's blessings on Israel (vv. 1-5)
  • God's election of Israel (vv. 6-13)
  • God's freedom to elect (vv. 14-18)
  • God's mercy toward Israel (vv. 19-29)
  • God's mercy toward the Gentiles (vv. 30-33)
  • Comment on Rom 9:1

I SPEAK THE TRUTH IN CHRIST — I AM NOT LYING, MY CONSCIENCE CONFIRMS IT: "Conscience" (Greek "suneidesis") has the sense of an independent witness within, examining and passing judgment on a man's own conduct. Compare Romans 2:15: "…their consciences (same word) also bearing witness, and their thoughts now accusing, now even defending them."

IN THE HOLY SPIRIT: That is, by his knowledge of the principles of God expressed in the Word of God, that was given by the Holy Spirit. Compare Romans 8:16: "The Spirit himself [Christ] testifies with our spirit that we are God's children."

  • Comment on Rom 9:2

I HAVE GREAT SORROW AND UNCEASING ANGUISH IN MY HEART: Paul's sorrow was great both in its depth and its persistence. It had been there at the very beginning of his enlightenment when he prayed in the Temple and pleaded that he be allowed to preach to his countrymen (Acts 22:17-21). And it never left him, continuing to the very end of his life.

  • Comment on Rom 9:3

FOR I COULD WISH THAT I MYSELF WERE CURSED AND CUT OFF FROM CHRIST: "Cursed" is "anathema", to be cursed or destroyed. "In the Old Testament, the Hebrew word to which it answers occurs ['cherem'] very frequently, and probably the root originally meant 'to cut off, to separate', and thus something separated or consecrated”. The Greek word, and related words, occur also in:

  • Acts 23:14: Paul's sworn enemies told the chief priests: "We have taken a solemn oath ['anathematizo'] not to eat anything until we have killed Paul."
  • 1 Corinthians 12:3: "No one who is speaking by the Spirit of God says, 'Jesus be cursed ['anathema']'."
  • 1 Corinthians 16:22: "If anyone does not love the Lord — a curse ['anathema'] be on him."
  • Galatians 1:8,9: If anybody, including an angel from heaven, preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, "let him be condemned ['anathema']!"

Compare Paul's words here with those of Moses:

"But now, please forgive their sin — but if not, then blot me out of the book you have written" (Exod 32:32).

But, ironically (and as Paul of course knew), one had already been "cursed" for the sake of Israel, to deliver them from bondage: "Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us, for it is written: 'Cursed is everyone who is hung on a tree' " (Gal 3:13; citing Deut 21:23).

Notice the "could" above: Paul is not praying to be cursed; he says, 'I could pray!' It was a desire, but it was a passing desire, which he knew at the same time to be totally impractical.

This readiness to be "cursed", although impractical, becomes poignant in light of the fact that Paul had already suffered the loss of all things in order to gain Christ (Phil 3:8). So he would be facing a double loss.

FOR THE SAKE OF MY BROTHERS, THOSE OF MY OWN RACE: Paul retained this form of speech, even though not now referring to his brethren in Christ (cp. Acts 13:26, 38). Even so, more than a blood relationship is involved, because he goes on to cite the spiritual heritage of his people that he shares with those of them who have not become Christians. This use of "brothers" appears elsewhere (e.g., Acts 2:29; 3:17; 22:1; 28:17).

  • Comment on Rom 9:4

THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL: The use of "Israel", in contrast to "Jews", takes them back to their origins, to one father who obtained his name from God. Compare 1 Kings 18:31, where Elijah took 12 stones, one for each of the 12 tribes, to build an altar to the Lord: "Your name shall be Israel."

In another reference to "Israel", Paul describes in some detail his precise connection and relation to the people, that is, through his birth into the tribe of Benjamin, his study of the Law, and his spiritual life as a Pharisee (Phil 3:5). In Acts 13:16,26, he speaks of the "men of Israel" being distinguished by their worship of God, and their relationship to the Abraham.

THEIRS IS THE ADOPTION OF SONS: "Huiothesis" is, literally, "sonship" (Rom 8:14,15,23). In Greek, it was a technical and legal term for adoption as a son with full rights of inheritance.

No other people had God as their Father in the specific sense that Israel enjoyed (Exod 4:22; Hos 11:1; Isa 63:8, 16, 19; 64:8; Deut 7:6; 14:1; Amos 3:2). The Greek word does not occur in the Septuagint, but the idea is certainly present, especially in Deuteronomy 14:1,2 (cf. Exod 4:22; Hos 11:1). Paul uses the word "sonship" as if to say that even the status of Israel was not something necessary and inherent in any natural relationship, but really the result of an act of graciousness on the part of God.

THEIRS THE DIVINE GLORY: The "splendor of the divine presence" (NEB). This describes the "Shekinah" glory that shone in the Most Holy Place and above the mercy seat, first in the cloud and the pillar of fire by night, then in the Tabernacle and later in the Temple. God's purpose in giving this Glory was that He might personally dwell among His people (Exod 25:8,21,22; 40:34; cp. 1 Kings 8:11; 2 Chron 5:13,14; Deut 4:32-36).

THE COVENANTS: Most particularly the special covenant God made at Sinai (Exod 24:8), a covenant made with the nation (Exod 24:11).

THE RECEIVING OF THE LAW: This translates the one word "nomothesia", the Law. Of course the Law was both given (by God) and received (by Moses and the nation). From Israel's perspective, their receiving of the Law followed immediately after God's making of the covenant, in Exodus 24:12.

THE TEMPLE WORSHIP: The Greek word here ("latreia"), refers to those religious ordinances prescribed to Israel by God in connection with the tabernacle-worship, and afterwards the temple-worship. In the KJV, this is rendered "the service of God", i.e., the priestly service in Tabernacle and Temple.

AND THE PROMISES: The promises to Abraham (Gen 12:1-3; 15:18; 17:7; 22:16-18), and to David (1 Sam 7:12-16). Compare Ephesians 2:12: the covenants of promise.

  • Comment on Rom 9:5

THEIRS ARE THE PATRIARCHS: God's love for Abraham, Isaac and Jacob became the basis for His love for Israel (Deut 7:7; 10:15). He even called Himself the "God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob" (Exod 3:16; Acts 3:13; 7:32). Because of this love, Israel had the privilege of being the first to hear the gospel (Acts 3:25,26): "to the Jew first" before "the Gentiles" (Rom 1:16; 2:10).

AND FROM THEM IS TRACED THE HUMAN ANCESTRY OF CHRIST: "Of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came" (KJV). The Messiah was the center and the heart of the promises, and indeed of everything else that went before: sonship, glory, covenant, law, etc. all found their fullest meaning, and their perfect fulfillment, in his life.

A subtle distinction is to be noted between "theirs" and "from them". Israel could not claim Jesus as the Messiah in the same way she could claim the patriarchs. True, Jesus was born under the Law, to a virgin of the house of David (Rom 1:3). But the Christ was, and is, much more than the patriarchs. In his earthly origin he belonged to one nation, but in his heavenly origin and mission, as the only-begotten of the Ruler of the whole universe, he cannot be claimed exclusively by any single segment of the race. Instead, he rightly belongs to the whole world!

WHO IS GOD OVER ALL, FOREVER PRAISED: However, the KJV has: "Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever." This makes "who is over all" refer to Christ, which is quite reasonable, because the Father has committed all power and authority to His Son (Matt 28:18; John 17:6).

  • Comment on Rom 9:6

IT IS NOT AS THOUGH GOD'S WORD HAD FAILED: The Greek word translated "failed" ("ekpipto") means "gone off its course", as a ship might drift or be blown away by a storm.

The Word of God "is quick and powerful" and will surely accomplish the end to which it is sent (Heb 4:12; Isa 55:10,11). But what is that purpose? Paul proceeds to show that God's purpose does not call for the salvation of every single Jew.

FOR NOT ALL WHO ARE DESCENDED FROM ISRAEL ARE ISRAEL: That is, not all born of Jacob are necessarily the chosen "seed" (cp. the idea in Rom 2:28,29). Fleshly descent was not the key requirement that Jews imagined; they put great stock in their genealogical line, a fact that often led to bitter and vain arguments (see 1 Tim 1:4; Titus 3:9).

This phrase suggests a deeper sense of the name "Israel":

  • John 1:45-51: "An Israelite indeed" is one in whom no guile may be found.
  • Galatians 6:16: "Israel: refers to those alone who find true peace in God).
  • Luke 3:8: Natural sons of Abraham may be as common as stones on the ground. What truly characterized a son of Abraham is faith and repentance.
  • Jeremiah 9:25,26: It is quite possible to be circumcised in the flesh, but not in the heart.
  • Isaiah 56:3-5,8: Foreigners may hold fast to the covenants of the Lord, becoming "better than sons and daughters", and having "an everlasting name that will not be cut off".
  • Comment on Rom 9:7

NOR BECAUSE THEY ARE HIS DESCENDANTS ARE THEY ALL ABRAHAM'S CHILDREN. ON THE CONTRARY, "IT IS THROUGH ISAAC THAT YOUR OFFSPRING WILL BE RECKONED": Paul is quoting Genesis 21:12. Sarah had wanted Abraham to cast out Hagar along with her son Ishmael from Abraham's camp (Gen 21:10). Abraham had found it a very hard matter; he loved his son Ishmael. But God agreed with Sarah: it was through her son Isaac that the seed would be generated.

At first glance, this would seem to appeal especially to the nationalistic Jew. But hidden in this argument was a "sting": The favoring of Isaac over Ishmael, who was also a son of Abraham, demonstrates that natural descent, alone, was not nearly as important as divine selection.

Therefore, in like manner the natural descent of Isaac's children was not nearly as important as the divine selection of those who had or would develop faith — whether they were Jews or even Gentiles! In other words, the same argument that effectively dismissed Ishmael and his line could also dismiss Isaac's line, or at least some part of it.

  • Comment on Rom 9:8

IN OTHER WORDS, IT IS NOT THE NATURAL CHILDREN WHO ARE GOD'S CHILDREN, BUT IT IS THE CHILDREN OF THE PROMISE WHO ARE REGARDED AS ABRAHAM'S OFFSPRING: A true son of Abraham, and thus a true Israelite, is one with the faith and behavior of Abraham. Jesus reasoned this way to the Jews (John 8:33-40). But if natural descent conferred eternal life, then the descendants of Ishmael would be on an equal level with the Jewish people.

CHILDREN OF THE PROMISE: As was Isaac, whose birth was promised, and then miraculously granted (see v. 9; Gen 17:16,17; 18:10-14).

  • Comment on Rom 9:9

IN OTHER WORDS, IT IS NOT THE NATURAL CHILDREN WHO ARE GOD'S CHILDREN: This statement of promise was given by God to Abraham in Genesis 18:10. Sarah, listening in the door of the tent, found the message too good to be true: 'Your wife Sarah will have your son.' Sarah was past the age of bearing children, and her husband Abraham was also old and advanced in age (v. 11). Laughing within herself she said, "After I am worn out and my master is old, will I now have this pleasure?" (Gen 18:12). Humanly speaking, the birth of a child to this couple was impossible. It could only be by the promise of God, and by His direct involvement, that the true seed could be produced.

AT THE APPOINTED TIME: In Genesis 18:10 it is "the time of life" but the question of time is emphasized again in Genesis 18:14: "At the time appointed…" Not only was Isaac born out of a promise, but it was a promise to be fulfilled at a "set time" (Gen 21:2). This time was first appointed in Genesis 17:21: a year after the Lord appeared to Abraham with the covenant token of circumcision (Gen 17:1,10,11), and probably nine months from the visitation of Genesis 18.

I WILL RETURN, AND SARAH WILL HAVE A SON: God was personally involved in this birth, literally so in giving strength and revitalization to this aged couple, just as He is spiritually involved in the calling of each of His sons and daughters by the Word — causing them to "born after the Spirit" (Gal 4:29; John 6:44,45).

"Yet why was there need for another child? What was wrong with Ishmael fulfilling the role? Abraham would have been happy with that and even submitted Ishmael to the consideration of God (Gen 17:18).

"God saw further than Abraham, and in His inscrutable judgment another child was elected and promised of Him. The true seed of Abraham would be born out of faith. God's election and power would provide His children. And to emphasize the point, this promise of Isaac was first given on the very day of the announcement of circumcision. The normal generative means of mankind were inoperative. Any reliance upon the flesh was cut off and 'rolled away' (cp. Josh 5:2,3,9).

"So then, Ishmael, though a natural child, was not the chosen seed of God. Therefore no other son of Abraham could assume heirship to the promises on the basis alone of his fleshly descent.”

Brian Luke on Romans, p. 8.

  • Comment on Rom 9:10

NOT ONLY THAT, BUT REBEKAH'S CHILDREN HAD ONE AND THE SAME FATHER, OUR FATHER ISAAC: The argument carries over from verse 9.

Brian Luke continues: "So then, Ishmael, though a natural child, was not the chosen seed of God. Therefore no other son of Abraham could assume heirship to the promises on the basis alone of his fleshly descent.

"However, the Jews had a natural retort to this argument: 'Ishmael was cast out because he was the son of a bondwoman. His fleshly descent was wrong! Isaac was chosen because he had the right mother! Can't you see the emphasis, Paul, upon the son of the bondwoman?' (Gen 21:10,12,13).

"This evasion only brought a crushing rejoinder! In the next generation we have another two sons but this time of the same mother and father, and again the Divine choice is seen."

ONE AND THE SAME FATHER: One father and one mother had two sons, twins conceived at the same time, and then born at the same time. According to ordinary human standards and expectations, they should stand on equal terms before God in His dealings with them.

OUR FATHER ISAAC: Here Paul is stressing his commonality with the Israelites.

  • Comment on Rom 9:11

YET, BEFORE THE TWINS WERE BORN: The characters of the boys, Jacob and Esau, were neither formed nor known to man. Yet God, who gave the power to conceive to the previously barren Rebekah, knew what manner of children He had created, and their characters and destinies as well!

OR HAD DONE ANYTHING GOOD OR BAD: Why is this phrase added, as it seems so obvious? In the previous example — although the "word of promise" was given before the birth of Isaac (Gen 18:10) — yet the full effect of this electing promise was not apparent until the day of his weaning. It was then that Ishmael's disparaging of his younger brother finally brought his expulsion from the inheritance (Gen 21:10-12). Ishmael failed in behavior and thus confirmed the election of God; he 'did evil'. But God had proclaimed the destinies of Jacob and Esau before they were born, before any behavior was known. Here we see the power of God to exercise sovereignty over all His creation.

IN ORDER THAT GOD'S PURPOSE IN ELECTION MIGHT STAND: Being humans, our "logic" will always have trouble with these concepts because we cannot work on two levels at once. We are conditioned, by all our lives and all our experiences, to see and understand and make choices in a universe where our free human will is “king”. We see, we process in our minds, and we choose, and then we act. We are, so we think, free, sovereign creatures; we go through life making our own, free, choices.

But God lives in another dimension as well… maybe, we should say: several different "dimensions" where we cannot really go! We can barely understand what those dimensions mean. Maybe we don’t understand, and the brain starts hurting trying to reconcile His absolute omniscience (or foreknowledge) alongside our freewill. How can we be choosing, really choosing, when God must already know how we will choose?

But the Bible, it seems to me, says we can! So I have to think that — even if a part of my mind rebels at the juxtaposition of two ideas which seem practically exclusive of one another — then the fault (shortcoming, weakness?) is with my own mind.

Put another way, I'd say we should be grateful that God has given us minds that can even ask such a question, about time and eternity and the essential character and power of our Creator, while we — when all is said and done — are nothing but a fragile combination of mud and blood and brain synapses, sometimes firing and sometimes misfiring.

God has created us out of the dust, or clay, and given us a mind which can dimly comprehend the Great Other, beyond ourselves and our eyes and ears and smell and touch. In the words of Ecclesiastes, He has put "eternity" into our hearts (Eccl 3:11). But we are something like the clam on the seashore: our little "hearts" and minds can't really fathom the depths of the sea, although it lays there, right next to us. What we know of the love of God tells us, however, that the ideas which we can vaguely grasp now will surely be explained to us more fully later, when we are capable of receiving them.

At least, that's how I "make sense" of predestination, foreknowledge, freewill, God, and man.

  • Comment on Rom 9:12

NOT BY WORKS BUT BY HIM WHO CALLS — SHE WAS TOLD, "THE OLDER SHALL SERVE THE YOUNGER": Paul is quoting Genesis 25:23. Literally, "the greater shall serve the lesser" (RV). This sense is probably taken from the preceding words in verse 23: "and the one people shall be stronger than the other people." In the context of this verse. "the stronger" refers to the victor in the 'struggle' going on inside Rebekah's womb. Esau would win that contest and would become the natural firstborn, the first from the womb (Gen 25:25). But God decrees that, despite his greater physical strength, Esau would still serve his younger and weaker brother.

  • Comment on Rom 9:13

JUST AS IT IS WRITTEN: "JACOB I LOVED, BUT ESAU I HATED": Now Paul cites Malachi 1:2,3. What was true for the brothers became generally true for their descendants as well, since "Two nations are in your womb, and two peoples from within you will be separated" (Gen 25:23).

In this connection, and by quoting Malachi 1:2,3, Paul lifts the discussion from what might appear to be a purely personal one to the plane of corporate, national life. God's love for Jacob and hatred for Esau ought not to be construed as temperamental. Malachi is appealing to the course of history as fulfilling the purpose of God declared long before.

Hatred in the ordinary sense does not fit the situation, since God bestowed many blessings on Esau and his descendants. The use of this word here reflects a Semitic idiom, used by Jesus also, where comparisons are heightened by stating them in absolute terms. Here, "hatred" is simply a way of saying that Esau was not the object of God's electing purpose. We should consider the use of "hate" in Luke 14:26, where discipleship is stated to involve "hatred" for one's own family and one's own life. In other words, they are simply put into a lower level of consideration when one takes on himself the responsibility of following Christ.

The value of the account of the two brothers is to make clear that in election God does not wait until individuals or nations are developed and then make a choice on the basis of character or achievement. If He did so, this would make a mockery of the concept of election, because it would locate the basis in man rather than in God and His purpose. God's love for Jacob, then, must be coupled with election rather than explained by some worthiness found in him (Deut 7:6-8).


Newell writes: "As to 'Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated,' a woman once said to [a preacher], 'I cannot understand why God should say that He hated Esau.' 'That,' the preacher replied, 'is not my difficulty, madam. My trouble is to understand how God could love Jacob!"

  • Comment on Rom 9:14

WHAT THEN SHALL WE SAY? IS GOD UNJUST? NOT AT ALL!: No, of course not. "The Lord is upright… and there is no wickedness in him" (Psa 92:15; cp. Deut 32:4). The thought that God had rejected a major portion of Israel was a great problem to some of the Jews. It was all acceptable if God rejected Ishmael and Esau; but when the principle of their rejection was applied to many of their own, then they, the Jews, stumbled at such a concept of God's righteousness.

NOT AT ALL!: "God forbid!" (KJV; see the Appendix, "God forbid!").

  • Comment on Rom 9:15

FOR HE SAYS TO MOSES: Moses being the one in whom Israel especially trusted (John 5:45).

"I WILL HAVE MERCY ON WHOM I HAVE MERCY, AND I WILL HAVE COMPASSION ON WHOM I HAVE COMPASSION": This is a quotation of Exodus 33:19. God taught Moses himself this very principle of election. This was the instance when God withdrew His presence from the nation as a whole, and confided especially in Moses himself, to whom He spoke "face to face" (Exod 33:7-11). Moses pleads with the Almighty, but is rebuffed: God Himself will decide on what terms and when Israel might be brought back into His favor.

  • Comment on Rom 9:16

IT DOES NOT, THEREFORE, DEPEND ON MAN'S DESIRE: In this case (Exod 33), the man was Moses, and his desperate desire was that God would once again show favor to the nation.

OR EFFORT: "Of him that runneth" in KJV. 'Running' is used here as a way of saying to be diligent, or "make haste" (as Moses does in Exod 34:8).

BUT ON GOD'S MERCY: Moses earnestly sought God's favor for Israel, but it was forthcoming only when God's chose!

The application, however, goes wider. All men "desire" their own pleasures, and make great "effort" in pursuit of those pleasures (cp. Gal 2:2; also cp. Rom 9:30; 10:3). But their ultimate satisfaction, in all things, is up to the mercy of God, and not their own desires or strivings.

  • Comment on Rom 9:17

FOR THE SCRIPTURE SAYS TO PHARAOH: "Paul uses a typical rabbinic formula here in which the Old Testament Scriptures are figuratively portrayed as speaking to Pharaoh. What he means is that the Scripture he cites refers (or can be applied) to Pharaoh" (NET Notes). In other words, one need not suppose that these very words were addressed directly to Pharaoh himself.

"I RAISED YOU UP FOR THIS VERY PURPOSE, THAT I MIGHT DISPLAY MY POWER IN YOU AND THAT MY NAME MIGHT BE PROCLAIMED IN ALL THE EARTH": Paul is citing Exodus 9:16.

It does not seem that, in Paul's mind, the Name of the Lord God was so much the specific Name, Yahweh (or some variation of that), but the character, the reputation, the essential quality of this special God of the Jews' forefathers. And this becomes more evident as the reader explores the whole of Romans 9 here (not to mention the larger context beyond this single chapter): God is the Father of children, the children of His promise to Abraham, no matter their actual bloodlines (Rom 9:8). They are the ones on whom He will have mercy, or compassion (v 15). They are the ones to whom He will make known "the riches of his glory… whom he prepared in advance for glory" (v 23), drawn from both Jews and Gentiles (vv. 24-26). And it is for these children that He sets in Zion His special "stone", His special Son (v 33).

David Caudery catches the spirit of this when he writes:

The name, that is, the reputation of the one true God, was to be made known to His chosen people, and to the people they were to conquer; we remember the awe in the words of Rahab at Jericho (Joshua 2:10,11). And then our thoughts move forward in time to the work of Christ and the disciples, the greater reputation of God’s name was then made known — God became a Father!

The Christadelphian, Vol. 152, p. 201


"The question will always arise: 'Since God hardened Pharaoh's heart, did Pharaoh not have any personal choice or freewill over this process?' And the further question: 'If God planned all along to destroy Pharaoh's nation and army, then how could Pharaoh have EVER had a choice of his own?' But it is possible that God could have worked His purpose just as well if Pharaoh had not hardened his heart, and if he had in fact heeded the warnings of Moses.

"The most careful attention should here be directed to what is not said by Paul in this appeal to Exodus 9:16. God did not say to Pharaoh that he had raised him up in order to destroy him, or to drown his army in the Red Sea, but that God had raised him up for the purpose of showing His power in Pharaoh and of having God's name published throughout the earth. Just how God's purpose would be fulfilled in Pharaoh, at the time God spoke, still remained within the circumference of Pharaoh's free will to choose: whether by his own submission to God's commands or by his rebellion against them, would be realized God's purpose. If Pharaoh had submitted to God's will, God's name would have been magnified all over the world and His power would have been demonstrated in Pharaoh just as gloriously in that manner as it was in the manner of its actual occurrence. Pharaoh had the free choice of obeying or not obeying God; but God had purposed, either way, to use him as a demonstration of God's power and a means of publishing the divine name all over the world; but the choice of how this would come about remained with Pharaoh until he was hardened.

"What happened to the king of Nineveh, following the preaching of Jonah, should be remembered in the connection here. Both Pharaoh and the ruler of Nineveh heard the word of God, the one by Moses, the other by Jonah. Nineveh received mercy; Egypt did not. God had a perfect right to spare one and punish the other; but it is a falsehood to allege that God's doing so was capricious and unrelated to what was in the two monarchs or to their [respective] responses to God's word" (James B. Coffman, Commentary on Romans).

THAT MY NAME MIGHT BE PROCLAIMED IN ALL THE EARTH: This promise was echoed many times in the period of the plagues, leading up the exodus from Egypt (Exod 7:3,4,17; 8:10,22; 9:29,30; 10:2; 11:9; 12:12). Subsequent history reveals how effective Jehovah had been in this purpose (cp. Exod 15:14; Josh 2:10; 9:9; 1Sam 4:8). The Pharaoh who confronted Moses was a remarkable man for pride and will power. Yet through those very qualities the glory of the God of Israel was the more magnified. A milder individual would never have served the purpose! Ten times this Pharaoh turned back to challenge the power of the Lord! With each step the power of the Lord was heightened, and the news circulated throughout the region as people watched the growing drama. And so the record of these great events has been the foundation of faith for many thousands, perhaps millions, in all later times.

Thus the wrath of man can indeed contribute to the praise and glory of God (Psa 76:10)!

  • Comment on Rom 9:18

THEREFORE GOD HAS MERCY ON WHOM HE WANTS TO HAVE MERCY: This first phrase simply repeats verse 15; but then Paul goes on to the additional point of Pharaoh's case.

AND HE HARDENS WHOM HE WANTS TO HARDEN: How did God "harden" Pharaoh's heart (Exod 4:21; 7:3,13; 9:12, 35; 10:1, 20; 14:8; etc.)?

"All God had to do to antagonize Pharaoh was to touch his pride and tell him what to do against his will, i.e., 'let My people go', and enter into a competition with Pharaoh as to who was the greatest. Pharaoh could have been impressed for good, but in his position, pride and prejudice would have been just too much, and so, without any special magic, God could quite easily harden Pharaoh's heart" (Jonathan Pogson).

"But, perhaps the hardening was not just by means of plagues but by a plethora of circumstances directed and engineered by God's angels, which all served in the end to increase the spiritual calcification of Pharaoh's wicked heart. Every story of Israeli production shortfall, inefficiency, provincial breakdown in the Egyptian 'empire', every report of domestic and civil strife and unrest in Egypt, together with the continual pressure to compromise which his advisors must surely have subjected him to, generated another step in the progressive hardening of his heart. The full responsibility for, and ownership of, the hardening of heart was the man Pharaoh's, and not God's. If the reverse were true, that is, if God had directly manipulated Pharaoh's thoughts and feelings, his condemnation of Pharaoh would have been unjust. God manipulated circumstances, not Pharaoh. God did not create Pharaoh's thoughts. He revealed them" (Dev Ramcharan).

“Many times it has been pointed out that the record in Exodus tells us not only that God hardened Pharaoh's heart, but that Pharaoh himself hardened his heart. Some find fault with God's action here who yet must recognize a corresponding law in human life. It has been well said, 'It is by an operation of a law of man's nature, as God created it, that the man who will not turn becomes at last the man who cannot turn' " (John Carter, pp. 105,106).

The hardening of Pharaoh's heart can profitably be related to the principle laid down in Romans 1, that God's method of dealing with those who reject the revelation of Himself in nature and history (and in Pharaoh's case also in miracles) is to abandon them to still greater excess of sin and its consequences.

Thus Alan Hayward comments as follows:

"Was it fair to harden a man's heart like this? If Pharaoh had started off as a good man, then it certainly would have been very unfair. But this was not so. God never makes a good man behave badly. Pharaoh started off as a bad lot. He was already oppressing Israel cruelly before God said anything about hardening his heart.

"Also, we have here another example of Hebrew idiom. God sometimes says, 'I will do such-and-such', when He really means, 'I have foreseen that such-and-such will happen, and I shall permit it to happen.'

"You can see that this is so from Isaiah 29:3; God says to Jerusalem, 'I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee.' But of course God Himself did not camp around Jerusalem and besiege it. The Assyrian army did. And the Assyrians were acting under their own free will. (Isaiah 10:5-7 proves that.) So when God said, 'I will camp…', He obviously meant, 'I will allow the enemy army to camp…'

"There is a second example of this idiom in Isaiah 29. Verse 10 says, 'The Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep and (He) hath closed your eyes.' Verse 13 explains what this really means. God did not blind the eyes of people who were trying to see. He never does. The literal truth, as expressed in verse 13, was this: 'This people draw near Me with their mouth, and with their lips do honor Me, but (they) have removed their heart far from Me.' If they 'removed their heart far from God', this means that they willfully shut their own eyes. God realized that they had done so. That is obviously what He meant when He said that He had closed their eyes.

"In the same way, when a Hebrew read the words, 'I will harden Pharaoh's heart', he would take it as a prophecy that the wicked Pharaoh would harden his own heart. This is exactly what did happen. In the Exodus story it says 15 times that Pharaoh's heart was hardened. Three times it says Pharaoh hardened his own heart. Seven times it says God did the hardening. Five times it states that Pharaoh's heart grew harder, without saying who hardened it.

"Clearly, God did not make a good man bad. He merely took hold of a very bad man, and made use of his badness" (God's Truth, ch. 20).

  • Comment on Rom 9:19

ONE OF YOU WILL SAY TO ME: "THEN WHY DOES GOD STILL BLAME US? FOR WHO RESISTS HIS WILL?": "In Jeremiah 18 we are told that the prophet was sent to the potter's house, there to hear God's words. The potter was working with the clay, and as he wrought, his work was marred. So he crushed together and then refashioned the clay. And if Israel were workable in God's hands, He would devise good for them (vv. 5-10); but Israel would not (vv. 11-23). Jeremiah had then to take an earthen vessel (Jer 19), baked and fixed in shape, not now capable of being refashioned, and tell of impending disasters, breaking the vessel as an illustration of God's intention to break them as a nation.

"God is using the clay of sin-stricken humanity, remaking it as He wills. He would do no wrong if He left the clay to perish. The soft, responsive clay is being prepared for greater things, while the hard unresponsive can only be destroyed.

"Paul puts an alternative to the statement (John Carter, 106,107).

Paul is arguing, correctly, that it is possible for a man to resist the will of God! Because, if man successfully resists the direction in which God's intervention, or providence, is pushing him, then ultimately God's will for him will change!

It may be said, however, that it is impossible to resist God's will without suffering consequences! And, sadly for the one who resists, the consequences are not what the resister would choose!

Consider Acts 7:51: "You stiff-necked people, with uncircumcised hearts and ears! You are just like your fathers: You always resist the Holy Spirit!" The Sanhedrin did resist the will of God, that they be converted through the preaching of Stephen; and as a result they and their nation perished.

But also consider Acts 26:14: "I heard a voice saying to me in Aramaic, 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.' " Saul of Tarsus, even though he resisted God's will for a while, finally relented and ceased his resistance.

Rather than fighting against God, and His Son the Lord Jesus Christ, Saul of Tarsus had a change of heart and was baptized. However, either way, the choice was his.

  • Comment on Rom 9:20

BUT WHO ARE YOU, O MAN, TO TALK BACK TO GOD?: The New Testament's standard word for "answer" is "apokrinomai". Occasionally this is intensified with another prefix, giving it a somewhat hostile flavor: "answer back". Appropriately, four out of five of its Old Testament occurrences come in the book of Job (e.g., Job 16:8; 32:12). So here, in the middle of the exposition of Paul's doctrine of election comes the objection: 'Then why does God still blame us? For who resists his will?' To this Paul's main reply is: 'But who are you, O man, to talk back to God?' Who are you, to argue against God? He is the potter, you and Pharaoh are only clay. The mightiest of men is just one more "frail creature of dust, and feeble as frail". Dust, or clay, are fit materials, then, from which God has made man (Gen 2:7; 3:19; Isa 40:15).

The quotation here is a combination of Isaiah 29:16 ("Shall what is formed say to him who formed it…?") and of Isaiah 45:9 ("Why do you make me like this?").

"SHALL WHAT IS FORMED SAY TO HIM WHO FORMED IT, 'WHY DID YOU MAKE ME LIKE THIS?’ ": In Isaiah 29:16, which Paul quotes here, the Hebrew word for "formed" is "yatser". The same word is used in Genesis 2:7,8, where man is created of the dust of the earth, and Job 33:16, where Elihu is said to have been formed out of the clay. The Greek is “plasso”— meaning: to form, or mold (see English "plastic"). In this context, by the way, man plainly has free will. This is confirmed by Isaiah 29:13,15, where he is said to exercise that free will by removing his heart from proximity to God, and going into hiding!

  • Comment on Rom 9:21

DOES NOT THE POTTER HAVE THE RIGHT TO MAKE OUT OF THE SAME LUMP OF CLAY SOME POTTERY FOR NOBLE PURPOSES AND SOME FOR COMMON USE?: "Power" here is "exousia"; this word is more reasonably translated "authority".

On this verse, Brian Luke comments as follows:

"Throughout this consideration it has been emphasized that in each context the human desire is recognized and God's action related to man's behavior. Clay is without thought or power to determine its course. In this respect the analogy of potter and clay has its limits. It is highly significant that in a further use of this figure, this time by the prophet Jeremiah, the express teaching of the section is that God's action is conditional upon human behavior. In Jeremiah 18 Jeremiah is told to go to the house of the potter, where God would give him instruction. There he saw the potter molding a vessel but, alas, he spoiled it, so he reworked the still soft clay into another shape according as he saw fit. The lesson was for Israel, 'Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in Mine hand, O house of Israel' (v. 6). If God spoke of punishment or peace to any nation and that people reverted in their behavior, then He would repent of the evil or good He thought to do to them (vv. 7-10). However, Israel in Jeremiah's day had reached the unregenerate state. 'Behold,' says God, 'I frame (Hebrew 'yatser', as in Isaiah 29) evil against you, and devise a device against you: return ye now every one from his evil way, and make your ways and your doings good' (v 11). The response of the people was one of sullen and determined indifference: 'There is no hope; but we will walk after our own devices' (v 12)… There was nothing malleable in the nation's attitude.

"Consequently, Jeremiah was told to take a potter's earthen vessel, fired and fixed in shape, unto the valley of the Son of Hinnom… (Jer 19:1,2). After stating a catalogue of the sins of the nation (Jer 19:3-9), the prophet was instructed to break the earthen vessel in the sight of the people (v. 10). 'Even so will I break the people and the city, as one breaketh a potter's vessel, that cannot be made whole again' (v 11; cp Lam 4:2; Psa 2:9). There was opportunity, but it had been refused; like Pharaoh, they had hardened their hearts against Yahweh, and judgment would surely come upon them" (Brian Luke, pp. 16,17).


This same lesson is given another New Testament application by Paul in 2 Timothy 2:20,21:

"In a large house there are articles ['skeuos': 'vessels'] not only of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay; some are for noble purposes and some for ignoble. If a man cleanses himself from the latter, he will be an instrument ['skeuos' again] for noble purposes, made holy, useful to the Master and prepared to do any good work."

It is God's prerogative, if He so choose, to take the lowest elements from the earth, and out of such raw materials to create a noble "vessel" to do His will. This can be God's work in us, but it does not work in a vacuum. Our part in this work is also important: we must make ourselves ready, and cleanse ourselves insofar as we are able, in anticipation of the time when God shall perhaps find a need for us.

The 17th century poet George Herbert wrote:

Since God doth often vessels make Of lowly matter for high uses meet, I throw me at his feet. There will I lie, until my Maker seek For some mean stuff thereon to show his skill: Then is my time.

  • Comment on Rom 9:22

WHAT IF GOD, CHOOSING TO SHOW HIS WRATH AND MAKE HIS POWER KNOWN, BORE WITH GREAT PATIENCE THE OBJECTS OF HIS WRATH?: "Choose" here is the Greek "thelo": willing (KJV, NET), wishing, or desiring — all these, but not necessarily acting upon that wish for a long, long time.

Paul does not stop to wait for an answer; the question assumes there is no answer. God has put up with the proud and evil ways of wicked men for a long time, even though as Creator He might have removed them early and promptly.

The goodness and forbearance of God is intended to lead man to repentance (Rom 2:4). Likewise, in the days of Noah, the long-suffering God waited for man's repentance (1 Pet 3:20). And it is similar in our day:

"The Lord is not slow in keeping his promise, as some understand slowness. He is patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance" (2 Pet 3:9; cp. v. 15 also).

THE OBJECTS OF HIS WRATH: The Greek "skeuos" is a generic term for any kind of container. Thus the KJV translation of "vessel" is quite reasonable. In the NIV, the same word "skeuos" is translated "possessions" (Matt 12:29; Mark 3:27), "jar" (Luke 8:16; John 19:29; 2 Cor 4:7), "instrument" (Acts 9:15; 2 Tim 2:21), "body", as in human body (1 Thes 4:4), and "pottery" (Rom 9:21; Rev 2:27), as well as "objects" in verses 22 and 23 here.

The negative aspect here, "wrath", is intended to refer back to Pharaoh (vv. 17,18), and more generally to the Jewish opposition to the gospel in Paul's day.

The NET margin renders "vessels destined for wrath", in what the Notes call "a genitive of destination". Thus the phrase may mean: 'not so much already under the wrath of God, as destined to feel that wrath if there is no change.'

PREPARED FOR DESTRUCTION: This designates a fullness or ripeness of sin that points to judgment unless there is a turning to God. However, as Paul implies, God is not made responsible for the sinful condition. The preparation for destruction is the work of man, who allows himself to deteriorate in spite of knowledge and conscience. Even when favor was shown to him, Pharaoh "sinned yet more, and hardened his heart" (Exod 9:33,34), so that, eventually, it would be plain that Pharaoh had no one to blame but himself. So it may be seen, quite reasonably, that God did not prepare Pharaoh for destruction, so much as Pharaoh prepared HIMSELF for destruction.

  • Comment on Rom 9:23

WHAT IF HE DID THIS TO MAKE THE RICHES OF HIS GLORY KNOWN TO THE OBJECTS OF HIS MERCY: Ironically, it is often the "vessels of God's mercy" who most benefit by seeing the destruction of the "vessels of His wrath":

"This is what you are to say to the house of Jacob and what you are to tell the people of Israel: 'You yourselves have seen what I did to Egypt, and how I carried you on eagles' wings and brought you to myself. Now if you obey me fully and keep my covenant, then out of all nations you will be my treasured possession' " (Exod 19:3-5).

So too would Gentile believers marvel at their calling when the Roman legions descended upon Jerusalem and destroyed the people of the Covenant in 70 A.D. It will always be true that the fullness of the mercy of God will come home to the righteous only when they see the Lord's vengeance upon the wicked, and know that they have been preserved therefrom.

WHOM HE PREPARED IN ADVANCE FOR GLORY: A very similar statement was made by Christ:

"Come, you who are blessed by my Father; take your inheritance, the kingdom prepared for you since the creation of the world" (Matt 25:34).

God has been working, through His angels and His Spirit, to bring many sons to glory, and also to prepare their new "home" upon this earth; indeed, it is His preeminent work (Rom 8:28-30).

Compare the "prepared" of this verse with the "prepared" of the preceding verse. Here, it is clearly God who is "preparing", both those who will be blessed and the time and place of their blessing.

But in verse 22, the same word "prepared" is passive, and lacks a subject: the implication being that the "objects" or "vessels" have been prepared for destruction.

  • Comment on Rom 9:24

EVEN US, WHOM HE ALSO CALLED, NOT ONLY FROM THE JEWS BUT ALSO FROM THE GENTILES: Once more, Paul emphasizes that Gentiles will share with Jews in this coming Glory.

  • Comment on Rom 9:25,26

The apostle Peter has also referred to these same passages, in 1 Peter 2:10. There he refers to Gentiles in characteristically Jewish language: the Gentiles, of all peoples, if they believe, become the true "chosen people", as well as "a royal priesthood" — kings and priests serving the God of Israel.

  • Comment on Rom 9:25

AS HE SAYS IN HOSEA: "I WILL CALL THEM 'MY PEOPLE' WHO ARE NOT MY PEOPLE, AND I WILL CALL HER 'MY LOVED ONE' WHO IS NOT MY LOVED ONE": Paul is quoting from the prophet Hosea (Hos 2:23), who describes the stumbling of Israel, their removal from the Divine mercy, and their later return to favor.

Furthermore, Paul implies that if those who were "My people" could become "not My people", and finally "My people" yet again, then there was no reason why the Gentiles (who started out as "not My people") could not also become "My people".

  • Comment on Rom 9:26

AND, "IT WILL HAPPEN THAT IN THE VERY PLACE WHERE IT WAS SAID TO THEM, 'YOU ARE NOT MY PEOPLE,' THEY WILL BE CALLED 'SONS OF THE LIVING GOD' ": Here he cites Hosea 1:10. The argument is as follows:

  • If Israel could accept a principle of return to Divine favor for themselves, how dare they refuse God the right to grant the principle to others!
  • The very concept of ones who are "not My people" was introduced by Moses: "I will make them envious by those who are not a people; I will make them angry by a nation that has no understanding" (Deut 32:21); so Paul's use of the "no people" passages in Hosea is justified and complemented by Moses' words. (Note that this very verse in Deuteronomy is used by Paul, in Romans 10:19.)

IN THE VERY PLACE: Some expositors understand "the very place" to mean the Land of Israel. Thus the prophet Hosea predicts the ten tribes, i.e., Israel as a whole, should be restored, and that they should be recognized again as part of the people of God in the very place where they had been regarded as apostates and outcasts.

Others think that the apostle, in quoting Hosea, now refers to the ecclesia or church. Thus those Jews who had become apostate, in denying Jesus as the Messiah, will — upon their belief, repentance and baptism — become God's people once again, in Christ's ecclesia.

Beyond this, however, is Paul's final point: that neither Jews nor Gentiles have any hereditary claim to be God's exclusive people. Rather, they must establish their claim by their faith in the promises to Abraham, and all that entails. When and if they do so, whether Jews or Gentiles by natural birth, they will become God's people in the very place, Palestine and Jerusalem, where they were previously seen only as aliens from the commonwealth and hope of Israel.

  • Comment on Rom 9:27,28

ISAIAH CRIES OUT CONCERNING ISRAEL: "THOUGH THE NUMBER OF THE ISRAELITES BE LIKE THE SAND BY THE SEA, ONLY THE REMNANT WILL BE SAVED. FOR THE LORD WILL CARRY OUT HIS SENTENCE ON EARTH WITH SPEED AND FINALITY": Here Paul refers to Isaiah 10:22,23. This quotation is taken from the Septuagint. Verse 28 also echoes words of Isaiah 28:22, a similar context which speaks of divine judgment upon Israel.

The inclusion of Isaiah 10:23 ("The Lord will carry out His sentence on earth") indicates that Paul also intends to stress the surety of impending judgment upon Israel. Such judgment will most certainly come, and when it has come it will most certainly be final.

In that quotation of Isaiah 10:23, "carry out" ("poieo") is a generic term of action or performance, translated by quite a number of words, e.g., to do, make, practice, produce.

  • Comment on Rom 9:29

IT IS JUST AS ISAIAH SAID PREVIOUSLY: "UNLESS THE LORD ALMIGHTY HAD LEFT US DESCENDANTS…": "A seed" (KJV). This quotation is also taken from the Septuagint, whereas the Hebrew of Isaiah 1:9 speaks of a "remnant".

However, the "seed" will be only a "remnant", on the order of 10%, as Isaiah 6:13 puts it: "the tenth remaining in the land".

"…WE WOULD HAVE BECOME LIKE SODOM, WE WOULD HAVE BEEN LIKE GOMORRAH": Israel is compared to Sodom and Gomorrah. Except for a remnant, Israel would be equally obliterated (cp. Ezek 16:45-56). God can draw back, and in fact has drawn back, His favor from the sons of Israel; they were never given a "free ticket" to the kingdom independent of their faith and behavior. "For not all who are descended from Israel are Israel" (Rom 9:6). Fleshly descent never gave anyone a title to divine grace and sonship, and the Bible makes this abundantly clear.

  • Comment on Rom 9:30

WHAT THEN SHALL WE SAY?: Introducing Paul's summary of the foregoing argument, i.e., 'What may we infer from the preceding discussion?'

THAT THE GENTILES, WHO DID NOT PURSUE RIGHTEOUSNESS: The KJV "followed after" (both here and in verse 31) is not nearly strong enough. The Greek word is "dioko", literally to pursue, implying a fervent activity (e.g., Acts 9:4,5; Phil 3:6, 12).

The Gentiles conducted their lives wholly in ignorance of God's law, and thus, of course, with no intent to pursue "righteousness" at all.

HAVE OBTAINED IT: The Greek "katalambano", meaning to grasp or seize, is used in Philippians 3:12 of the runner winning a race. But how can a person win a race which he never entered? and which he never intended to win?

A RIGHTEOUSNESS THAT IS BY FAITH: The prize of righteousness, a covering from sins by the righteousness of God, had been obtained by the Gentiles on the basis of faith. This hearkens back to the earlier conclusions of Romans 3:27-30 and Romans 4 (outlining examples of faith in the lives of Abraham and David). The very attitude of faith is distinct from some sort of "righteousness" established by human striving. Faith looks away from self and puts its trust in God.

  • Comment on Rom 9:31

BUT ISRAEL, WHO PURSUED A LAW OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, HAS NOT ATTAINED IT: What the Gentiles thus seized, the Jews failed to hold on to. Here is a great irony: the one who didn't even enter the "race" wins it; and the one who works the hardest, struggling and striving to "win", loses altogether! It is a pitiful picture of the nation of Israel endeavoring and fighting intensely to perfect their religious life, and still coming up empty-handed. The Gentiles, sunk in carelessness and sin, have attained the favor of God, while the Jews, to whom religion was a business to be pursued meticulously, have utterly failed.

ATTAINED: Greek "phthano", to come before another. Not the same word as in verse 30. The Jews could not attain this "righteousness" because they could not continue in all things that were written (Gal 3:10; Deut 27:26). Since no one could keep the Law perfectly… "The very commandment that was intended to bring life actually brought death. For sin, seizing the opportunity afforded by the commandment, deceived me, and through the commandment put me to death" (Rom 7:10,11). Thus the Law became "a yoke that neither we nor our fathers have been able to bear" (Acts 15:10).

  • Comment on Rom 9:32

WHY NOT? BECAUSE THEY PURSUED IT NOT BY FAITH BUT AS IF IT WERE BY WORKS: In other words, many Jews would not submit to the method of justification proposed by God, which was alone suitable for sinners, and persisted in trusting to their own imperfect works. The reason why one man believes and is saved, rather than another, is to be sought in the sovereign grace of God, according to Paul's doctrine in the preceding part of this chapter, and Romans 8:28, 2 Timothy 1:9, etc.; but the ground of the rejection and condemnation of men is always in themselves. The vessels of wrath which are destroyed, are destroyed on account of their sins. No man, therefore, can throw the blame of his perdition on any other than himself.”.

It turns out that, all the time, many of the Jews were traveling on the wrong road! Righteousness before God could never be attained along the path of legal observance. It would leave God out of the means of salvation and develop in man a sense of self-sufficiency which was fatal to spiritual awareness.

THEY STUMBLED OVER THE "STUMBLING STONE": Paul is continuing the analogy of runners in a race. "Many of them will stumble; they will fall and be broken, they will be snared and captured" (Isa 8:15). These words were spoken initially of those Jews who sought alliances with Gentile powers like Egypt, as a means of saving themselves from the Assyrians, but all to no avail.

  • Comment on Rom 9:33

AS IT IS WRITTEN: "SEE, I LAY IN ZION A STONE THAT CAUSES MEN TO STUMBLE AND A ROCK THAT MAKES THEM FALL, AND THE ONE WHO TRUSTS IN HIM WILL NEVER BE PUT TO SHAME": Most of this quotation comes from Isaiah 28:16:

"See, I lay a stone in Zion, a tested stone, a precious cornerstone for a sure foundation; the one who trusts will never be dismayed."

The context is similar to Isaiah 8:14. There the Lord Himself "will be a sanctuary; but for both houses of Israel he will be a stone that causes men to stumble and a rock that makes them fall."

Judah sought to hide from the great and mighty "flood" of the Assyrian army (see Isa 28:2,15,17-19). In doing this they ignored, and thus stumbled over, the great foundation stone, which was God Himself.

In the context of Isaiah 28, it was the righteous and faithful king Hezekiah who became, initially, the chief cornerstone of Judah's faith and religion. But of course that good king was, in the eyes of the prophet Isaiah, emblematic or typical of the coming Messiah, Jesus of Nazareth (cp. 1 Cor 3:11; Psa 118:22; 1 Pet 2:4-8).

Chapter 10

Israel's present rejection:

Outline:

  • Verses 1-7: The reason God has set Israel aside
  • Verses 8-15: The remedy for Israel's rejection
  • Verses 16-21: The continuing unbelief of Israel
  • Comment on Rom 10:1

BROTHERS, MY HEART'S DESIRE AND PRAYER TO GOD FOR THE ISRAELITES IS THAT THEY MAY BE SAVED: This is a repetition of Paul's point in Romans 9:1-5. He knew that he could not actually lay down his life for them; but he could certainly pray for them, unreservedly and without ceasing.

Even though Paul has expounded Israel's prophetically forecast rejection of God's grace, he is yet careful to emphasize that he still has great yearning for Israel to enter into salvation. His desire for their salvation is reflected in his going to the Jews first (Acts 13:46; 18:5,6; Rom 1:16) and also in praying to God on their behalf.

"We see here the love of a Christian to his bitterest enemies. Paul was abused, reviled, and persecuted by his countrymen, yet he not only forgave them, but constantly prayed for their conversion. Unbelievers often accuse Christians, though very falsely, as haters of mankind, because they faithfully declare that there is no salvation but through faith in Christ. Here we should especially remark, that while the salvation of his countrymen was the desire of Paul's heart, and while he was endeavoring in every way possible to call their attention to the gospel, he did not neglect to offer up prayer for them to God.” Robert Haldane

MY HEART'S DESIRE: The word ‘eudokia means either: (a) good pleasure, (b) sovereign purpose (Matt 11:26; Luke 2:14; 2 Thes 1:11; Eph 1:5,9), or (c) benevolence, kind feeling, or desire (Phil 1:15). The latter sense best suits this passage. Paul meant to assure his brethren according to the flesh, that all his feelings towards them were kind, and that he earnestly desired their salvation.

  • Comment on Rom 10:2

FOR I CAN TESTIFY ABOUT THEM THAT THEY ARE ZEALOUS FOR GOD, BUT THEIR ZEAL IS NOT BASED ON KNOWLEDGE: Paul knew this, because he had earlier strived alongside them, in the same spirit of zeal and in the same ignorance (Acts 8:3; 9:1; Gal 1:14; 4:17; Phil 3:6; 1 Tim 1:13). They knew much of the Scriptures, but in one area they were terribly deficient, as he describes in verse 3.

No practical mistake is more common or more dangerous than to suppose that all zeal about God and religion is necessarily a godly zeal. Some of the very worst forms of human character have been exhibited by men zealous for God and his service; as, for example, the persecutors both in the Jewish and Christian churches. Zeal should be according to knowledge, i.e., directed towards proper objects. Its true character is easily ascertained by noticing its effects, whether it produces self-righteousness or humility, censoriousness or charity; whether it leads to self-denial or self-congratulation and praise; and whether it manifests itself in prayer and effort, or in loud talking and boasting.

Charles Hodge

  • Comment on Rom 10:3

SINCE THEY DID NOT KNOW THE RIGHTEOUSNESS THAT COMES FROM GOD: In other words, they failed to accept (or "they ignored": NET) what God had graciously provided in His Son: free and unmerited favor and blessing and forgiveness, through faith.

AND SOUGHT TO ESTABLISH THEIR OWN: They sought to establish their own righteousness, by the works of the Law (Rom 9:31,32). Newell says, "The Law was designed not to bring about self-righteousness… but contrariwise, to bring about self-despair."

Saul of Tarsus had been a perfect example of this sort of self-righteousness, as he admitted when he wrote of his previous "zeal", demonstrated in his persecution of the church or ecclesia of God and his scrupulous pursuit of "legalistic righteousness", a righteousness of his own that came from the law (Phil 3:6,9). In this zeal, he reminds us very much of the Pharisee praying in the temple:

"God, I thank you that I am not like other men — robbers, evildoers, adulterers — or even like this tax collector. I fast twice a week and give a tenth of all I get" (Luke 18:9-12).

THEY DID NOT SUBMIT TO GOD'S RIGHTEOUSNESS: It is by an attitude of faith that a man may subject himself before God:

"I will come and proclaim your mighty acts, Oh Sovereign Lord; I will proclaim your righteousness, yours alone" (Psa 71:16).

  • Comment on Rom 10:4

CHRIST IS THE END OF THE LAW SO THAT THERE MAY BE RIGHTEOUSNESS FOR EVERYONE WHO BELIEVES: Those who believed in Christ Jesus, as the only means of receiving the imputed "righteousness" from God, saw the eclipse of the Law (in fact, of any "law") as an important step in God's plan of salvation.

THE END: In English we speak of "the end of the matter", meaning the conclusion or termination. We also use the expression "to the end that", in the sense of a goal or purpose. The same possibilities are found in the Greek word "telos". The work of God in Christ put a termination point to the Law, and at the same time it also fulfilled the goal or purpose of the Law. The Law was a "schoolmaster" or "guide" to point the way and to lead others to Christ (Gal 3:24). In a similar vein, Jesus said:

"Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them" (Matt 5:17).

But in being fulfilled, in and through Christ, the Law — by necessity — came to its end or conclusion.

In Christ, the Law came to an end in the same way that the seed, when planted, will come to an end in the new plant that springs up, or the bud comes to an end in the blossoming flower.

"The new is in the old concealed; the old is in the new revealed."

The same word, "telos", occurs in John 13:1. There the apostle says that Jesus loved his disciples "to the end". In this passage also, "telos" may convey a couple of related, but different, meanings:

  • He loved them to the very end of his ministry; as he celebrated the special "passover" with them, he had less than 24 hours of mortal life left to him.
  • He also loved them to the uttermost, to the absolute conclusion of what love could accomplish: "He now showed them the full extent of his love" (NIV).

FOR EVERYONE WHO BELIEVES: On this point, the Expositor's Bible cites Albert Schweitzer: "Paul adds a certain qualification to the statement about Christ as the end of the law for righteousness. He is that [end] 'for everyone who believes'. This seems to suggest that the law is still applicable to those who do not believe. 'Those who have not yet passed from the being-in-the-Law to the being-in-Christ, and those who allow themselves to be misled into exchanging the being-in-Christ for the being-under-the-Law, are under the Law and are made to feel its power'."

  • Comment on Rom 10:5

MOSES DESCRIBES IN THIS WAY THE RIGHTEOUSNESS THAT IS BY THE LAW: "THE MAN WHO DOES THESE THINGS WILL LIVE BY THEM": Paul quotes Leviticus 18:5. The Law of Moses does indeed seem to offer life to those who keep it blamelessly (Gal 3:10). Such a goal is praiseworthy, in a way, but it is also foolhardy because it is, just as clearly, humanly impossible.

However, if the Law were to be followed, in faith, recognizing that it pointed forward to the true righteousness of God revealed in Christ, then a man might "live" by such a law! For he would be keeping the Law, as best he was able, as a gesture of his faith in the Lord Himself — and as a means of sustaining that faith; and it would be that faith, in God's promises, that would ultimately save him — not his perfect obedience (which, as we know, was impossible anyway).

  • Comment on Rom 10:6-8

In Christ, there is no need for us to do the impossible, because, in Christ, God has already done it for us.

These verses cite Deuteronomy 30:12-14. At first sight, the selection of this portion seems inappropriate, since neither "righteousness" nor "faith" can be found here, and there is heavy emphasis on 'doing' something, as in Leviticus 18:5. But the context helps us, for the passage presupposes an attitude of heart, an attitude of loving obedience (Deut 30:6-10) rather than a legalistic attempt to attain righteousness. The whole point of the passage, it seems, is to discourage the idea that the doing of God's will means to aspire after something that is too difficult and out of reach. Actually, if the life is inclined toward God, His will is as near as the mouth and heart (the mouth to repeat the word of God and to pray and praise Him, and the heart to seek Him and yearn for Him).

In short, it does not require a superhuman effort to achieve the righteousness which our Father has prepared in Christ for us. All it requires is a sincere desire to have what they offer, and a will not to let go until the gift is ours: "I will not let you go unless (or until) you bless me" (Gen 32:26).

  • Comment on Rom 10:6

BUT THE RIGHTEOUSNESS THAT IS BY FAITH SAYS…: "Then" or "For" is better here than "But". This is not a contrast with, but a continuation from the previous verses.

"Righteousness ‘ek’ (by, out of) faith" is the "spirit" of righteousness by faith, personified in Moses! This is an extraordinary expression, since to the devout Jew Moses might better exemplify "the righteousness that is by the Law"!

"DO NOT SAY IN YOUR HEART, 'WHO WILL ASCEND INTO HEAVEN?' " (THAT IS, TO BRING CHRIST DOWN): God has already sent His Son "from heaven" (John 3:13; 6:50,51,58).

DO NOT SAY IN YOUR HEART": This may also be a quotation from Deuteronomy 9:4:

"Do not say to yourself, 'The Lord has brought me here to take possession of this land because of my righteousness.' No, it is on account of the wickedness of these nations that the Lord is going to drive them out before you."

"WHO WILL ASCEND INTO HEAVEN?": This verse and the next two verses refer to Deuteronomy 30:10-14: The commands and decrees of the Lord are not beyond your reach. They are not up in heaven, nor are they beyond the sea. Instead, the word of God is near you, and accessible to be heard, and obeyed.

  • Comment on Rom 10:7

OR 'WHO WILL DESCEND INTO THE DEEP?' (THAT IS, TO BRING CHRIST UP FROM THE DEAD): This has been done already by God: He raised His Son from the dead (Acts 17:31), thereby demonstrated the working of His mighty power (Eph 3:19,20; Rom 1:4).

THE DEEP: The word "abyss" signifies that which has no bottom, and therefore is often applied to the sea as fathomless (Gen 1:2; 7:11, Septuagint).

  • Comment on Rom 10:8

BUT WHAT DOES IT SAY? "THE WORD IS NEAR YOU; IT IS IN YOUR MOUTH AND IN YOUR HEART," THAT IS, THE WORD OF FAITH WE ARE PROCLAIMING: And so Paul asserts that he and the apostles were proclaiming the same "gospel" that Moses had, which was justification by faith.

  • Comment on Rom 10:9

THAT IF YOU CONFESS WITH YOUR MOUTH…: This contains no promise about law, and no external ordinances. It requires an open declaration from the lips revealing a sincere belief within. On this basis a man could be saved.

"Confess" is the Greek word “homologeo" (cp. 1 John 1:9). In this context it refers to saying the same thing about Jesus Christ as other believers do. It is an acknowledgment of one's faith in Christ. Obedient Christians in the early church made this confession verbally and in water baptism, as we do today (cp. Matt 28:19,20).

"JESUS IS LORD," AND BELIEVE IN YOUR HEART THAT GOD RAISED HIM FROM THE DEAD, YOU WILL BE SAVED: It is important to realize that verse 9 is not intending to set out all that a man must believe for salvation. What can be said here is the briefest of summaries, and intended to imply other matters of the gospel.

Jesus is Lord because he is the Son of God, sent by God to be Saviour and King over all mankind (cp. Phil 2:11); this was particularly confirmed by the Father when He lifted him to His own right hand (Acts 2:33-36). To openly confess that Jesus is Lord is thus to acknowledge all of God's purpose with His Son, both "the things of the Kingdom and the things of the Name" (Acts 8:12). To believe that God raised him from the dead is to acknowledge God's seal upon him, for it was always upon the basis of his resurrection that the apostles proved that Jesus indeed was the Messiah (Acts 2:31,32,36; 13:35-38).

JESUS IS LORD: It was natural for the church to have a fundamental confession or profession of this fact, since at the beginning it was Jewish-Christian in its composition and therefore had in its background the example of confession in Israel, "The Lord our God is one Lord" (Deut 6:4). The coming of Christ necessitated the enlargement of the confession to include Jesus as Lord:

"For us there is but one God, the Father, from whom all things came and for whom we live; and there is but one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things came and through whom we live" (1 Cor 8:6).

  • Comment on Rom 10:10

FOR IT IS WITH YOUR HEART THAT YOU BELIEVE AND ARE JUSTIFIED, AND IT IS WITH YOUR MOUTH THAT YOU CONFESS AND ARE SAVED: References to the "heart" and the "mouth" are clearly carried over from Deuteronomy 30:14 (which is verse 8 here). Here, these two words become symbols of belief and confession. "For out of the overflow of the heart the mouth speaks" (Matt 12:34).

YOU BELIEVE AND ARE JUSTIFIED: The KJV has: "Man believeth unto righteousness", which is better. "Unto" here is "eis", which implies movement toward a specific objective. Belief or faith has one purpose, one goal, toward which it turns and moves, and that is righteousness or justification.

YOU CONFESS AND ARE SAVED: The KJV is similar here: "Confession is made unto ['eis'] salvation." The act of confession is the means by which salvation is demonstrated. Jesus reinforces this when he says,

"Whoever acknowledges ['homologeo': cp. Rom 10:9] me before men, I will also acknowledge ['homologeo'] him before my Father in heaven" (Matt 10:32; cp. Luke 12:8). John writes, "If anyone acknowledges ['homologeo'] that Jesus is the Son of God, God lives in him and he in God" (1 John 4:15).

On this, Haldane writes: "Faith is necessary to obtain the gift of righteousness. Confession is necessary to prove that this gift is received. If a man does not confess Christ at the hazard of life, character, property, liberty, and everything dear to him, he has not the faith of Christ. In saying, then, that confession is made unto salvation, the apostle does not mean that it is the cause of salvation, or that without it the title to salvation is incomplete. When a man believes in his heart, he is justified. But confession of Christ is the effect of faith, and will be evidence of it at the last day. Faith which interests the sinner in the righteousness of Christ is manifested by the confession of his name in the midst of enemies, or in the face of danger."

WITH YOUR HEART: Islip Collyer writes: "We use the word heart now with the same meaning that it bears in the language of Scripture. We refer to the deeper part of the mind where character is formed. A man may believe the Gospel in the sense that he gives intellectual assent to the argument presented to him, yet with such shallow belief that he may quite fail to play the part of a Christian. To use an old phrase, 'he is convinced but not converted.' If, however, he goes further and believes 'with all the heart', it will be 'unto righteousness' (Rom 10:10). 'Ye shall seek me', said God through the prophet Jeremiah, 'and ye shall find me if ye search with all the heart' [Jer 29:13].

"In this sense the word heart is frequently used in the Book of Proverbs. 'My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes delight in my ways' (Prov 23:26). Death and destruction are before the Lord: how much more the hearts of the children of men (Prov 15:11). And referring to the undesirable patron, "Eat and drink, says he, but his heart is not with thee" [Prov 23:7].

"All these passages may contain hidden depths, but the main meaning needs no interpretation. The word heart is used just as we employ it now. We may know what a man says, what he does and how he appears to us, but we do not know what is in his heart; how he thinks and feels. Does that smile cover an opposite feeling which would better be expressed by a scowl? Are those smooth words genuine, or are they intended to deceive? We cannot know what is in the heart of another man. We may be deceived even as to what is in our own, but all hearts are open and naked to God.”

  • Comment on Rom 10:11

AS THE SCRIPTURE SAYS, "ANYONE WHO TRUSTS IN HIM WILL NEVER BE PUT TO SHAME": This is from Isaiah 28:16: Scripture indicates how faith can be transforming for one's life, replacing fear and hesitation with bold confidence that rests on the sure promises of God. For this purpose Paul uses Isaiah 28:16 (cf Rom 9:33).

In the context of Isaiah 28, "him" here refers to the "sure foundation stone". This stone is the subject here, in contrast to the Temple itself or the Law! This in itself suggests that, in the days of Isaiah, it was understood that there was, and there would be, someone greater than the Temple and the Law, and that someone — as Paul knows — was, ultimately, the Lord Jesus Christ.

The KJV of Isaiah 28:16 reads: "He that believeth shall not make haste", but the NIV for the verse has: "…will never be dismayed." This aligns more nearly with its other New Testament citations (Rom 9:33; 1 Pet 2:6).

  • Comment on Rom 10:12

FOR THERE IS NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN JEW AND GENTILE: This belief and its blessing is open to "anyone" — Jew and Gentile alike. Whatever "difference" or "distinction" (NET) there may be in the two groups in certain respects, there is no difference when it comes to the need for Christ and the availability of his salvation (cf Rom 3:22). Thus Paul writes elsewhere, "There is neither Jew nor Greek, slave nor free, male nor female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus" (Gal 3:28).

THE SAME LORD IS LORD OF ALL AND RICHLY BLESSES ALL WHO CALL ON HIM: In Romans 3:30 Paul reasoned that because God is one there is only one means of salvation for all. Now, in a similar way, he argues that because Jesus is Lord, a title that implies that he is over all (both Jew and Gentile, e.g., Isaiah 49:6,7; Psalm 22:7,8; Acts 10:36), then his riches must extend to all. The sense in which he is "rich" to all may be seen from:

  • Romans 2:4: "the riches of his kindness, tolerance and patience";
  • Romans 9:23: "the riches of his glory"; and
  • Ephesus 1:7: "the riches of God's grace".
  • Comment on Rom 10:13

FOR, "EVERYONE WHO CALLS ON THE NAME OF THE LORD WILL BE SAVED": This is a quotation from Joel 2:32. The same passage, from Joel, had been quoted by Peter on the Day of Pentecost, in his appeal to Jews, to believe, repent, and be saved (Acts 2:16-21). The "salvation" of which Peter speaks involves deliverance for God's people on Mount Zion and in Jerusalem.

A word like "everyone" means, often, representative from all kinds (classes, or races) of mankind, but not of course every single human being. There are many Bible examples of "all" meaning "without distinction" rather than "without exception" (John 1:7, 9; 3:26; 5:28; 8:2; 12:32; 13:35; 1 Tim 2:1,2; 4:15; 5:20; 6:17; Heb 2:9).

WHO CALLS ON: This implies trust, or faith, in the One called upon.

THE NAME OF THE LORD: Jesus bears his Father's Name. Thus those who call upon him, call upon Yahweh or Jehovah, thus fulfilling the words of the prophet (Acts 2:21-39; 3:13).

SHALL BE SAVED: This is the end reached; it forcefully concludes the apostle's argument, namely: Salvation by faith is an opportunity offered to all.

  • Comment on Rom 10:14

HOW, THEN, CAN THEY CALL ON THE ONE THEY HAVE NOT BELIEVED IN?: Now the apostle turns from the responsibility of the seeker after salvation to emphasize the role that believers are intended to have in God's plan for preaching the gospel. Calling on the Lord is meaningless apart from some assurance that he is worthy of confidence and trust, and that he has something to offer which guilty sinners need. Calling on Him and trusting in Him are two sides of the same coin. The verse suggests that calling on the Lord continues to be a mark of the believer, not simply the first step in the direction of establishing a relationship with him (cp. 1 Cor 1:2).

AND HOW CAN THEY BELIEVE IN THE ONE OF WHOM THEY HAVE NOT HEARD?: Paul proceeds to the second consideration in his closely reasoned argument: Faith depends on knowledge. One must hear the gospel before he can be expected either to receive it or reject it.

AND HOW CAN THEY HEAR WITHOUT SOMEONE PREACHING TO THEM?: The KJV has "without a preacher", which may be misleading, in that it implies (or it may be inferred therefrom) that there is a special office of preacher. This is of course not the case at all. All God's children are (or should be) preachers, in one way or another.

  • Comment on Rom 10:15

AND HOW CAN THEY PREACH UNLESS THEY ARE SENT?: Preachers will not go forth unless they are sent. Is there any Scriptural support that God intended to send forth preachers to all men? Yes! For starters, Isaiah 52:7, which Paul now quotes, with perhaps an allusion to Nahum 1:15 also.

The context of Isaiah's words was the announcement of god's favor in restoring Jerusalem following the Babylonian captivity. Likewise, the hope of the gospel involves the final and complete restoration of Jerusalem, from all captivity, to become the capital of God's Kingdom on earth.

THEY ARE SENT: To be "sent" suggests at least two things:

  • that one operates under a higher authority, and
  • that his message does not originate with himself, but is given him by the sending authority.

The prophets were men who were sent in these two respects. So was the Lord Jesus (John 3:34; 7:16). So is the believer today in his or her witness-bearing capacity. The apostles received their commission from the risen Lord as he in turn had been sent by the Father (John 20:21). In addressing the Roman ecclesia, Paul was careful to state at the very beginning that he was called and set apart for the ministering of the gospel (Rom 1:1).

In the context of Isaiah 52, these preachers are being sent to all men:

”The Lord will lay bare his holy arm in the sight of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth will see the salvation of our God… so will he sprinkle many nations, and kings will shut their mouths because of him" (Isa 52:10,15).

AS IT IS WRITTEN, "HOW BEAUTIFUL ARE THE FEET OF THOSE WHO BRING GOOD NEWS!": The NET translates, "How timely is the arrival of those who proclaim the good news." While the Greek word "horaios" means generally "beautiful, attractive, or welcome", it means in this context "coming at the right or opportune time" (Bauer and Danker, A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament). In effect, "beautiful feet" are those which arrive at the right time, bringing good news.

The identical Greek word appears in Acts 3, where the man who was crippled from birth is healed by Peter, who makes his feet strong. The man jumped to his feet and began to walk. Leaping about, he praises God. All of this happened at the temple gate called "Beautiful" ("Horaios") (Acts 3:2, 10)!

Referring to Isaiah 52:7, Paul appropriates the same words to himself: As Paul quotes, or paraphrases, Isaiah, the "feet of him" becomes the "feet of those".

There are other examples of Paul (and perhaps others) typically changing from the singular (Christ) to the plural (believers in Christ), when speaking of God's commission to preach:

The singular (Jesus Christ). The plural (Paul, the apostles, and other believers). "I will make you (singular) a light for the Gentiles" (Isa 49:6). "The Lord has commanded us (plural): 'I have made you a light for the Gentiles' " (Acts 13:47). "I will keep you and will make you to be a covenant for the people…" (Isa 49:8). "As God's fellow workers (plural) we urge you not to receive God's grace in vail. For he says…" (2 Cor 6:1,2). "I will never leave you (singular, i.e., Joshua) nor forsake you" (Josh 1:5). "Keep your lives (plural) free from the love of money… 'Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you" (Heb 13:5,6).

Paul' use of "our message" in the next verse confirms this view.

  • Comment on Rom 10:16,17

That is, "Who has believed (literally, 'given FAITH') to our teaching? So then FAITH (the same word) comes by teaching…" The idea of "faith" provides the connection between these two verses.

BUT NOT ALL THE ISRAELITES ACCEPTED THE GOOD NEWS. FOR ISAIAH SAYS, "LORD, WHO HAS BELIEVED OUR MESSAGE?" CONSEQUENTLY, FAITH COMES FROM HEARING THE MESSAGE, AND THE MESSAGE IS HEARD THROUGH THE WORD OF CHRIST: "Message" is "report" (KJV), but even better is "preaching" (NIV mg). Hodge writes, "What faith really is, in Biblical language, is receiving the testimony of God. It is the inward conviction that what God says to us in the gospel is true. That — and that alone — is saving faith."

"The word of Christ" here is, in some manuscripts, "the word of God", but most scholars favor the former. "Word of Christ" can mean the word which Christ proclaims, or the word of others who proclaim Christ.

Nevertheless, not all had welcomed his glad tidings and obeyed it. But this also had been predicted by Isaiah: "Lord, who has believed our message?" (Isa 53:1). What a change of atmosphere from Paul's quotation of Isaiah 52:7 (v. 15) to his quotation of Isaiah 53:1 (v. 16)! The prophet foresaw a repudiation of the message about salvation through a suffering Servant. History has sustained that prophecy, as Paul himself stated elsewhere: "Christ crucified… a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles" (1 Cor 1:23).

  • Comment on Rom 10:18

BUT I ASK: DID THEY NOT HEAR? OF COURSE THEY DID: "THEIR VOICE HAS GONE OUT INTO ALL THE EARTH, THEIR WORDS TO THE ENDS OF THE WORLD": Psalm 19:4 speaks of a universal extension of the gospel to all the world.

  • Comment on Rom 10:19

AGAIN I ASK: DID ISRAEL NOT UNDERSTAND?: There remains the possibility, however, that in spite of hearing the message, Israel has not understood it. So in all fairness this should be considered, for if it were true, it would be a mitigating factor in their situation. But the very form of the question in the original contains an implicit denial that Israel's failure results from lack of understanding.

At Pentecost Peter spoke of the ignorance of his countrymen as explaining the crucifixion. But as time went on, fewer and fewer Jews in proportion to the total population of the nation responded to the gospel. A hardened attitude set in. The precedent of the Jews who did respond to the gospel, instead of moving their fellow-Jews, only embittered them. Then, as the gospel spread abroad and was received by Gentiles in ever greater numbers, this served to antagonize them still further.

FIRST, MOSES SAYS, "I WILL MAKE YOU ENVIOUS BY THOSE WHO ARE NOT A NATION; I WILL MAKE YOU ANGRY BY A NATION THAT HAS NO UNDERSTANDING": Now Paul quotes Deuteronomy 32:21: Because of the Jews’ lack of faith, and their idolatry, God would turn from them to the Gentiles. By the time Paul writes this, Gentile response to God and His Word had surpassed the response of the Israelites, so the quotation here is apt and telling in its effect. And those Gentiles who lacked special revelation and the moral and religious training which God provided for Israel, have proved more responsive than the “chosen people”.

I WILL MAKE YOU ANGRY: Indeed, the people of Israel were angry at the repentance of the Gentiles. The Acts give considerable evidence of this (Acts 17:4,5; 21:28; 22:21,22; cp. 1 Thes 2:16).

This quotation from Deuteronomy 32:21 is again put to use in Romans 11:11, 14. It echoes the "not-people" passages of Hosea in Romans 9:25,26.

  • Comment on Rom 10:20

AND ISAIAH BOLDLY SAYS, "I WAS FOUND BY THOSE WHO DID NOT SEEK ME; I REVEALED MYSELF TO THOSE WHO DID NOT ASK FOR ME": Isaiah, in 65:1, proclaimed daring words intended to boldly disturb the self-contented minds of the Jews. This thought is reminiscent of Romans 9:30: the Gentiles, who had not even sought after righteousness, found it on the basis of faith, and also in increasing numbers compared to the Jews.

  • Comment on Rom 10:21

BUT CONCERNING ISRAEL HE SAYS, "ALL DAY LONG I HAVE HELD OUT MY HANDS TO A DISOBEDIENT AND OBSTINATE PEOPLE": This is from Isaiah 65:2. The Lord God is the one who is seeking, reaching out to His people continually with a plea that Israel return to Him in loving obedience. Sadly, all He meets with is rejection.

The people of Israel not only proved themselves to be "disobedient", but also "obstinate". This word "antilego" means 'to speak against, to talk back, or to contradict". Not only did they refuse to obey, but they spoke and acted against what the Lord asked them to do.

We may conclude that the spiritual condition of Israel does not come from a lack of opportunity to hear the gospel or a lack of understanding of its content. Instead, it must be traced to a stubborn and rebellious spirit like that which arose in the days of Moses and the days of the prophets. It is the more grievous now because God has spoken His final word in His Son and has been rebuffed by those who should have been the most ready to respond to His message.

Chapter 7

In this chapter, the apostle Paul is expanding upon his initial answer to the questions posed in:

  • Romans 6:1: "Shall we go on sinning that grace may increase?"; and
  • Romans 6:15: "Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace?"

Or, to put it another way, Paul is expanding upon his statement in Romans 6:14:

"You are not under law, but under grace."

While it is all very well to say that the believer has changed Masters, yet there is one thing that has not changed: The body itself is prone to sin, through an inherent weakness. How does this body stand in relation to God's code of righteousness — His Law?

  • Comment on Rom 7:1

DO YOU NOT KNOW, BROTHERS — FOR I AM SPEAKING TO MEN WHO KNOW THE LAW…?: The NET reads: "Or do you not know…?" The conjunction in the Greek, at the beginning of this verse, shows the flow from Romans 6. "Brothers" suggests all believers, Gentiles equally with Jews; all are acquainted with the Old Testament.

Thomas Constable puts it differently: " 'Those who know law' — the article 'the' before 'law' is absent in the Greek text — were Paul's Roman readers. They lived in the capital of the empire where officials debated, enacted, and enforced laws. They of all people were very familiar with law and legal matters."

THAT THE LAW HAS AUTHORITY OVER A MAN: In Romans 6:9 Paul said that "death" had the "dominion" over man; in Romans 6:14, he said that "sin" had the "dominion"; and now — finally — he said that "law" has such "dominion" also.

Those who know basic Bible teaching easily recognize how sin, death, and the law are interrelated. The law with its commandments, even when given directly from God, and being "holy, righteous, and good" (Rom 7:12), is related to sin and death. How? Because God's law points out that the breaking of His commands is sin, and that sin leads to death. The connection is simple and straightforward, but lethal.

Such a connection is also stated in 1 Corinthians 15:56: "The sting of death is Sin, and the power of Sin is the Law."

ONLY AS LONG AS HE LIVES: Only as long, but no longer! Contrary to a belief in a mythical and ever-burning "hell", death terminates the individual's condemnation; it is the end (Rom 6:21)!

The law has authority over a person only for his lifetime. It has been established, in Romans 6, that the believer 'died' with Christ, and thus 'died' to the Law. Having just considered the previous chapter, the reader can anticipate Paul’s conclusion: i.e., that whatever authority the law may continue to exercise over others, that authority has been repealed or abolished as far as the believer is concerned. For the one who in faith appropriates the righteousness of God in Christ — and only for such a one — is the law nullified. It remains, of course, as an entity that expresses the will of God; the life under grace does not remove or belittle the ethical demands of the Law — even if the power of that Law to condemn has been terminated.

  • Comment on Rom 7:2,3

In order to illustrate his thesis, Paul now expounds what he elsewhere terms "a great mystery" (Eph 5:32). The divine allegory of marriage is the perfect analogy, since marriage is a 'type' in a 'natural' sense of what God has been preparing in 'spiritual' excellence from the beginning of creation — a multitudinous 'bride' to join His Son Jesus Christ in an eternal union.

  • Comment on Rom 7:2

FOR EXAMPLE, BY LAW A MARRIED WOMAN IS BOUND TO HER HUSBAND AS LONG AS HE IS ALIVE, BUT IF HER HUSBAND DIES, SHE IS RELEASED FROM THE LAW OF MARRIAGE: "Married woman" is, literally, “hypandros”: that is, one who is under the authority of a man, or subject to him. Specifically, one who, like Eve, has taken a vow in the presence of God (Gen 2:23; Matt 19:6).

BOUND TO HER HUSBAND: This phrase evokes the statement pronounced in Eden: "For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and be united [or 'bound'] to his wife, and they will become one flesh" (Gen 2:24), as well as the words of Jesus: "Therefore what God has joined together, let man not separate" (Matt 19:6).

AS LONG AS HE IS ALIVE: Thus, the operative law which binds man and woman together in marriage is operative so long as he (or they) live, but no longer.

  • Comment on Rom 7:3

SO THEN: "There is a double connective here that cannot be easily preserved in English: 'Consequently therefore' emphasizes the conclusion of what he has been arguing" (NET Notes).

IF SHE MARRIES ANOTHER MAN WHILE HER HUSBAND IS STILL ALIVE: The Greek is, literally, “if she becomes another man's". Such a position was "permitted" (or "suffered": KJV) by Moses under the Law, "because your hearts were hard" (cf. Deut 24:1,2; Matt 19:7,8).

SHE IS CALLED AN ADULTERESS: Called, that is, by divine decree. This is the way the Greek "chrematisei" is used seven of its nine times in the New Testament (Matt 2:12,22; Luke 2:26; Acts 10:22; 11:26; Heb 8:5; 11:17; 12:25).

BUT IF HER HUSBAND DIES, SHE IS RELEASED FROM THAT LAW AND IS NOT AN ADULTERESS, EVEN THOUGH SHE MARRIES ANOTHER MAN: The law of marriage binds the partners together only until the death of one or the other (1 Cor 7:39).

  • Comment on Rom 7:4

SO, MY BROTHERS: Meaning, as it almost always does, "brothers and sisters" (cp. Rom 1:13).

YOU ALSO DIED TO THE LAW THROUGH THE BODY OF CHRIST: This happened at the time of baptism. Believers were buried with Christ by baptism into death (Rom 6:3,4).

THAT YOU MIGHT BELONG TO ANOTHER: That is, "..that we should no longer be slaves to sin — because anyone who has died has been freed from sin. Now if we died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with him" (Rom 6:6-8).

Now the individual consciousness, the rational mind, which has shown the desire to destroy the lusts of the flesh (the old man) in baptism, has become free to marry the "new man", the Lord Jesus Christ (Eph 4:24; Col 3:10).

TO HIM WHO IS RAISED FROM THE DEAD: The significance of being "raised from the dead" lies in the fact that it was Christ's death which gave the fatal blow to the power of the "old man" — the seed of the serpent, or the natural lusts and desires of mortal nature.

It is only through the power of Christ's resurrection that the power and efficacy of his victory can pass to us by our identification with his death in baptism, for we must be raised to "a new life" (Rom 6:4). But how can we do this if Christ himself did not rise from the dead (cf. 1 Cor 15:17; Phil 3:10)?

IN ORDER THAT WE MIGHT BEAR FRUIT TO GOD: Union with the "old man", Lust, produced "seed" or "fruit" unto death (James 1:15; Rom 6:21). But in marriage with the "new man", we have "fruit unto holiness, and the end [is] everlasting life" (Rom 6:22). It is Christ, the "husband", who brings about the conception of "holy fruit" in us, his "bride" (Eph 5:8-11; 3:17; 5:25-27; Col 1:27; 2 Cor 11:2; Rev 19:7,8).

It should be recalled that in our Lord's teaching the secret of fruit-bearing is union with himself (John 15:1-8); this very truth is emphasized in this passage.

A somewhat different background for fruit-bearing is described in Galatians 5:22,23, where the fruit is attributed to the Spirit, in contrast to the output of the flesh and of the law. Since Paul speaks of the Spirit in Romans 7:6, the parallel with Galatians 5 is close.

It might be asked, then, 'Is it Christ, or is it the Spirit of God, that produces fruit in the believer?' But this is a misleading question, as though Christ has nothing to do with the Spirit of God — and we have to choose one or the other. The fact is that the two, Christ and the Spirit of God, are very much related. Jesus Christ was conceived by the power of the Holy Spirit so as to be the only-begotten of the Father. The Spirit of God (God's power, as well as His instruction and fellowship) sustained Christ in every step of his walk.

Therefore, as Paul explains in Ephesians 3:16,17, the dwelling of Christ in our hearts through faith is equivalent to our being strengthened "with power through his Spirit in your inner being". Not the Holy Spirit miracle-performing power of the first century, but the Holy Spirit power to regenerate believers through Bible reading and instruction, meditation, prayer, and God's providential care and oversight in our lives.

In other words, not "Holy Spirit gifts (plural)", which evidently do not exist at this point, but "the gift (singular) of the Holy Spirit", acting in many ways in and through our lives, even if we cannot recognize it as it acts.

  • Comment on Rom 7:5

FOR WHEN WE WERE CONTROLLED BY THE SINFUL NATURE: That is, following the analogy here, when we were "married" to the carnal mind, or the "flesh":

"The sinful mind is hostile to God. It does not submit to God's law, nor can it do so" (Rom 8:4,6-9).

The KJV has "in the flesh", but this is somewhat misleading, since — speaking quite literally — Christ was "in the flesh [Greek 'sarx']", yet he did not bear fruit unto death.

Ronald Youngblood, one of the Committee on Bible Translation (NIV), has written:

"To render the Greek word 'sarx' by 'flesh' virtually every time it appears does not require the services of a translator; all one needs is a dictionary (or, better yet, a computer). But to recognize that 'sarx' has differing connotations in different contexts, that in addition to 'flesh' it often means 'human standards' or 'earthly descent' or 'sinful nature' or 'sexual impulse' or 'person,' etc., and therefore to translate 'sarx' in a variety of ways, is to understand that translation is not only a mechanical, word-for-word process but also a nuanced thought-for-thought procedure… Word-for-word translations typically demonstrate great respect for the source language (in this case ancient Hebrew, Aramaic and Greek) but often pay only lip service to the requirements of the target language (in this case contemporary English)."

Everett F. Harrison writes: "The phrase 'controlled by our sinful nature' is an attempt to render 'in the flesh [sarx].' Paul has used 'flesh' in several senses thus far:

  • the humanity of Jesus Christ (Rom 1:3);
  • the physical body (Rom 2:28), with its meat and bones, etc;
  • mankind — 'all flesh' (Rom 3:20); and
  • moral, or possibly intellectual, weakness (Rom 6:19).

Now he adds a fifth sense or idea: the so-called 'ethical' meaning of flesh, which is the most common use of the word in his writings and denotes the old sinful nature. It is this sense of the word that pervades Romans 7 and 8, together with a final use in Romans 13:14. Paul did not employ the word 'flesh' in this sense when exposing in his earlier chapters the universality of sin. In noting that the passions are aroused by the law, Paul is anticipating his fuller statement in verses 7-13 about the manner in which the law promotes sin" (Expositor's Bible Commentary).

There is a sort of contradiction on the surface in the use of this word "flesh" (depending on the version we employ, of course). In one way, as Paul uses the word, "flesh" is what we all possess; we are all bound to our "flesh". But in another way, "flesh" is something that we resist and destroy, or nullify, in our lives: we do not have to live, or walk, "in the flesh" (morally, or spiritually), just because we are (physically) "in the flesh"!

THE SINFUL PASSIONS: "Passions" is the Greek "pathema", a word which denotes sufferings. The sentence structure suggests that these 'sufferings' are related to our "sins" (Greek "hamartia").

In his Word Studies, Harry Whittaker writes, "Perhaps Paul was using a genitive of origin or cause here, meaning: 'the mental afflictions and struggles provoked by our sins'. This is a fairly likely meaning; but how to translate it adequately by one word is no easy matter."

The "old man" is the first husband, who should have died (v. 3), the passions of lust (see 1 John 2:16; Gal 5:24) evoked by the Law itself.

"Although a sinner may have been 'delivered from the power of darkness', or ignorance, and have been 'translated into' (Col 1:13) the hope of 'the Kingdom of God and of his Christ' (Rev 11:15), by faith in the divine testimony and baptism into Christ — yet, if he turn his thoughts back into his own heart, and note the impulses which work there, he will perceive a something that, if he were to yield to it, would impel him to the violation of the divine law. These impulses are styled 'the motions of sins' (Rom 7:5) ['the sinful passions': NIV]. Before he was enlightened, they 'worked in his members' ['were at work in our bodies': NIV], until they were manifested in evil action, or sin; which is termed, 'bringing forth fruit unto death'. The remote cause of these 'motions' is that physical principle, or quality, of the flesh, styled indwelling sin [cf .Rom 7:17,20, KJV], which returns the mortal body to the dust; and that which excites the latent disposition is the law of God forbidding to do thus and so; for, 'I had not known sin, but by the law' [Rom 7:7, KJV].” John Thomas, Elpis Israel.

AROUSED BY THE LAW: "Through ['dia'] the law". It was through the presence of the divine law that "Lust" became "Sin" (see vv. 7-13; Rom 5:20).

WERE AT WORK IN OUR BODIES: The Greek is "energeito", to be energized. "In our bodies" is "in our members" in the KJV. The faculties, or activities, of the body and the mind were energized by lust (Rom 6:13, 19; Col 3:5; James 4:1).

SO THAT WE BORE FRUIT FOR DEATH: "Death" is the only FRUIT that "Lust" can produce (James 1:15; cp. Rom 5:12; 6:21).

  • Comment on Rom 7:6

BUT NOW, BY DYING TO WHAT ONCE BOUND US, WE HAVE BEEN RELEASED FROM THE LAW: The Law has been "reduced to inactivity", or "abolished" (Eph 2:15, the same word). Christ by his death rendered the Law "inactive", having discharged the curse upon him, for he was cursed under two laws (Gal 4:4):

  • By being "made of a woman", he came under the law of condemnation in his natural body (Gen 3:19; John 6:63; 2 Cor 5:16; 1 Cor 15:50; Gal 5:24; Col 2:11), and
  • Especially, and particularly, in his death, by being hanged upon a tree (Gal 3:13), Christ died once to the power of sin (Rom 6:10), and therefore the law had no power over him.

If we die with Christ (Rom 6:5), then we will assume the same "victory" (1 Cor 15:55-57).

This is one of several New Testament passages which reveal that. as believers we have no obligation to keep the Law of Moses (Rom 10:4; 14:17; Mark 7:18,19; John 1:17; 1 Cor 8:8; 2 Cor 3:7-11; Heb 7:12; 9:10; Gal 3:24; 4:9-11; 5:1).

SO THAT WE SERVE IN THE NEW WAY OF THE SPIRIT: We do this by serving the new master (see Rom 6:18). We have risen to "newness of life" (Rom 6:4) as a "new creation" (Gal 6:15), under the "new covenant" (Heb 9:15); we are married to a "new man" (Eph 2:15; 4:24; Col 3:10), and walking in a "new and living way" (Heb 10:20).

Paul is amplifying the thought of Ephesians 4:22-24:

"You were taught, with regard to your former way of life, to put off your old self, which is being corrupted by its deceitful desires; to be made new in the attitude of your minds; and to put on the new self, created to be like God in true righteousness and holiness."

AND NOT IN THE OLD WAY OF THE WRITTEN CODE: "Spirit" and "letter" are similarly contrasted in Romans 2:29 and 2 Corinthians 3:6. The "written code" here draws attention to the Mosaic ordinances (cp. Heb 8:13; Col 2:14). The believer may be freed from the rituals and sacrifices of the Law of Moses, but he is not thereby absolved from responsibility to God's Code of Righteousness. A law still operates to bind him to the "New Man", Christ.

This contrast is not between a literal mode of interpreting Scripture and one that is free and unfettered. The written code, which has special reference to the Law rather than to Scripture in general, has no power to give life and to produce a service acceptable to God. Only a person can beget human life, and only a divine person — the resurrected and glorified Jesus Christ — can impart spiritual life, which is then fostered and nurtured by the Spirit of God.

The word "new" has in it not so much the idea of newness in time but much more the idea of freshness and superiority. This is "the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus" (Rom 8:2), which is contrasted to "the law of sin and death". And the believer — far from being free from all law — will in fact be judged by this "new" law!

  • Comment on Rom 7:7-13

In case any reader concluded, from Paul's previous remarks on release from the dominion of law, that the Law of Moses was evil, Paul now shows that this was not so. Actually, the Law revealed to man the true nature of his previous "marriage" to the Lusts of the Flesh and the evil nature of Sin which was the product of that relationship. The Law condemned certain actions and desires which were always latent, that is, asleep or dormant, in human nature. They were not sinful, however, until the Law forbade them, and showed how much the flesh ruled over men.

Paul points out that the Law was not evil (actually it was very good: v. 16). However, by placing restraints upon the flesh, it revealed the flesh as prone to, or disposed toward, sin. The verses in this section are in the past tense, and therefore have particular reference to Paul's experience with the Law prior to his conversion to Christ.

But then again, the same verses may describe even the experiences of those who have been converted to Christ — because there is always, for them, the possibility of forgetting, for a moment or a short time, what they have been redeemed from, and thus reverting to their old habits of thinking and living.

  • Comment on Rom 7:7

WHAT SHALL WE SAY, THEN?: "What shall we conclude?" Compare usages, in Romans 3:5; 4:1; 6:1; 7:7; 8:31; 9:14, 30.

IS THE LAW SIN?: Having seen in verse 5 that the passions of sin came through the Law, the question naturally arises: 'Is the law therefore the originator of sin?' Is it in itself evil and sinful?

CERTAINLY NOT: "God forbid!" in the KJVL see Appendix.

INDEED, I WOULD NOT HAVE KNOWN WHAT SIN WAS: "Known" here is "ginosko": signifying to know by experience or effort, to become acquainted with, to learn objectively (cp. John 1:48; 1 John 5:20; Eph 5:5).

EXCEPT THROUGH THE LAW: Not "by" the Law, as KJV; sin did not come out of the Law. But the Law put a spotlight on sin! "The law cannot be identified with sin, because it is the law that provides awareness of sin (Rom 3:20). Can one say of an X-ray machine that revealed his disease that the machine is diseased because it revealed a diseased condition? That would be utterly illogical" (Harrison).

FOR I WOULD NOT HAVE KNOWN WHAT COVETING REALLY WAS: "Known" here is "oida", to know intuitively, without effort, to understand subjectively (see Rom 3:20; 4:15).

COVETING: "Lust" (Greek "epithumia": strong desire or passion of any kind). Apart from three references where proper desire is indicated (Luke 22:15; Phil 1:23; 1 Thes 2:17; cp. Deut 14:26), the Greek word usually connotes evil desire in the New Testament (e.g., Rom 6:12; 13:14; Eph 2:3; Heb 13;5; 1 Cor 12:31).

The KJV translates "epithumia" as "lust" here and as "concupiscence" in verse 8. These words imply that Paul has in mind sexual desires in particular, when in fact (and as stated just above) the Greek words describe desires and passions of all kinds.

IF THE LAW HAD NOT SAID: That is, "repeatedly said" (Weymouth). This suggests a constant repetition of the command every time the Law is read.

DO NOT COVET: Citing Exodus 20:14,17 and Deuteronomy 5:18,21. Here it is the verb form of "epithumia". "You must not covet" is the only prohibition in the Law which exclusively affected the emotions; it is an "internal" sin in the sense that it would go undetected by other men.

"To come to grips with this, the apostle selects an item from the Decalogue, the very last of the Ten Commandments. Is he selecting more or less at random one of the ten for an illustration? Could he have chosen just as readily the prohibition against stealing or bearing false witness? Possibly he saw something basic here, for 'to covet' is more precisely 'to desire'. If one gives rein to wrong desire, it can lead to lying, stealing, killing, and all the other things prohibited in the commandments. The sin indicated here is not so much a craving for this or that wrong thing, but the craving itself (note that Paul does not bother to spell out the particulars of the tenth commandment, such as the possessions or wealth or wife of one's neighbor). In analyzing sin, one must go behind the outward act to the inner man, where desire clutches at the imagination and then puts the spurs to the will" (Harrison).

Sometimes the question is debated, 'How far can one go in thinking about sin before it becomes sin?' In other words, is the very first inkling, the first vague idea or passing thought as to the possibility of doing something wrong… is that, by itself, sin? Of course, the argument might continue: if it were, then Christ must have been a sinner, for how could he — being human — have escaped such thoughts? But we know that he must have had such thoughts; how else could he have been truly tempted, as he was in the wilderness?

So we realize, if we just consider it just for a moment, that the merest passing thought of sin cannot be sin. However, this cannot be a rationale for indulging lustful or covetous thoughts. They ought to be resisted as soon as we realize what they are. Otherwise, they unquestionably become covetousness. As the Chinese proverb puts it: 'You cannot prevent a bird from flying over your head, but you can prevent it from building a nest in your hair.'

  • Comment on Rom 7:8: John Carter writes: ”In this chapter we must remember the personification which is employed. Paul as it were separates the individual from the impulses which belong to him and speaks of the impulses as though they were a separate power.”

But this should not imply that we have no power or control over those impulses. If it did, and if we believed that, then it would be the same old silly excuse, 'The devil made me do it!' Or, in this case, 'It was that "sin dwelling in me" — that's what made me do it! I couldn't help myself.' And this is never true, nor is it a real excuse.

BUT SIN, SEIZING THE OPPORTUNITY: "Taking occasion" (KJV). The Greek "aphorme" means: the starting point (Rom 13:14; Gal 5:13; 2 Cor 5:12; 1 Tim 5:14). The word is often used as a military metaphor for "a base of operations" in war. Sin found its rallying point in that command. The invading force of "sin" set up its base of operations in my mind, and from that base launched further attacks into every part of my life.

Paul continues the striking extended metaphor of warfare, the battle between the "spirit" and the "lusts" to control the "flesh" (Rom 6:13).

"In the background is the Genesis story of the temptation and the fall. Eve was faced with a commandment — a prohibition. When desire was stirred through the subtle suggestion of the serpent, a certain rebelliousness came into play that is the very heart of sin — a preference for one's own will over the expressed will of God. The warning 'Don't' to a small child may turn out to be a call for action that had not even been contemplated by the child. A sure way to lose blossoms from the garden is to post a sign that says, 'Don't pick the flowers' " (Harrison).

August Tholuck writes: "To man everything forbidden appears as a desirable blessing; but yet, as it is forbidden, he feels that his freedom is limited, and now his lust rages more violently, like the waves against the dyke."

AFFORDED BY THE COMMANDMENT: “Dia" means: “through” the commandment. The individual precepts of the Law highlighted sin in its stark reality, and then the whole Law condemned it.

PRODUCED IN ME EVERY KIND OF COVETOUS DESIRE: "Produced" is the Greek "katergazomoi". "The compound verb with 'kata' ('down through') always signifies the bringing to pass or accomplishment (Rom 2:9; 1 Cor 5:3; 2 Cor 7:10" (Marvin R. Vincent). The use of the verb in the passages cited makes for interesting reading. In every case, whether it is evil and sin that is produced, or good deeds, it is not merely "done", as though it were a passing thing, but rather it is "produced", from deep within, as an inherent part of the person.

"Covetous desire" is the Greek "epithumia" again. Compare the three temptations of Jesus: lust of the flesh, lust of the eyes, and pride of life (1 John 2:16; cp. Luke 4:13; etc.).

FOR APART FROM LAW, SIN IS DEAD: "For where there is no consciousness of law, sin shows no sign of life." Sin is dormant apart from law (see 1 Cor 15:56). The Law discloses all the evil desires and propensities of the flesh; in effect, it raises "sin" from its 'death state'.

  • Comment on Rom 7:9

ONCE I WAS ALIVE APART FROM LAW: The "I" here is emphatic. When Paul was a boy he was not subject to the Law, and in relation to it he was without offense, and therefore "alive" (cp Rom 6:13). But when he became subject to the Law and its restraints (at about 12 years of age), he realized there were impulses within himself which were contrary to the Law and which would produce death. Ellicott says: "The state of unconscious morality, uninstructed but as yet uncondemned, may, compared with that state of condemnation, be regarded as a state of 'life'."

BUT WHEN THE COMMANDMENT CAME: That is, "came home", to Paul's mind and conscience.

SIN SPRANG TO LIFE: Greek "anazao": to live again. It was no longer dormant and its presence was now recognized. The conviction was produced that he was a convicted sinner (cp. Acts 2:37,38).

AND I DIED: Now he had learned that he was constantly sinning and was therefore subject to the curse of the Law, which brings death (cp 1 Cor 15:5,6). This "dying" is subjective in its force. He felt within himself the sentence of death, becoming bogged down in hopelessness and despair — in contrast to the casual and cheerful, but misplaced, self-confidence he had had before.

  • Comment on Rom 7:10

I FOUND THAT THE VERY COMMANDMENT THAT WAS INTENDED TO BRING LIFE: KJV has "which was ordained to life". "Keep my decrees and laws, for the man who obeys them will live by them" (Lev 18:5). "If you want to enter life, obey the commandments" (Matt 19:17). "Do this and you will live" (Luke 10:28).

Compare also Ezekiel 20:11,13,21; Romans 10:5; and Galatians 3:12. Although it was intended for life, no one ever kept the Law perfectly (Rom 3:9,10). In addition, the Law could not give life by itself, but drew attention to the means of life, namely faith in the Everlasting Covenant, i.e., the Abrahamic covenant which had been sealed with the blood of Christ (Heb 13:20; Gal 3:24).

ACTUALLY BROUGHT DEATH: Because no one could keep it perfectly (except Christ). The Israelites promised, "We will do everything the Lord has said" (Exod 19:8; 24:3). But they did not do so — in fact, they could not do so — and thus they perished in the wilderness (1 Cor 10:5).

  • Comment on Rom 7:11

FOR SIN, SEIZING THE OPPORTUNITY AFFORDED BY THE COMMANDMENT: Returning to the point of verse 8…

[SIN] DECEIVED ME: An obvious allusion to Genesis 3:13, where the serpent completely deceived Eve (cp. 2 Cor 11:3; 1 Tim 2:14: Adam was not deceived, but Eve was thoroughly deceived). "The HEART is deceitful above all things and beyond cure. Who can understand it?" (Jer 17:9; cp. Eph 4:22; James 1:22).

AND THROUGH THE COMMANDMENT PUT ME TO DEATH: "The Law while pointing out the way of life… was destined to become death by all that sought life by it. While it demonstrated perfectly to a man what was at enmity in him against God, it could not help him one whit to vanquish it. It merely brought him consciously into its power" (W.F. Barling, Law and Grace).

  • Comment on Rom 7:12

SO THEN, THE LAW IS HOLY, AND THE COMMANDMENT IS HOLY, RIGHTEOUS AND GOOD: That is, the whole "Law" as well as each individual "commandment", is holy, righteous and good. (Since "commandment" is singular here, it may refer particularly to the command "Don't covet" in verse 7.) Compare Mark 10:9; Hebrews 9:19.

HOLY: The Greek word is "hagios": that to which reverence is due, that which is set apart. This word implies separation from sin and consecration to God (Exod 3:5; Matt 27:53; Luke 1:35). The law is holy because it comes from a holy God, and because it searches out sin and lays bare its true character.

RIGHTEOUS: The Greek is "dikaios": fulfilling all duties which are right and becoming. The law is righteous in view of the just requirements it lays upon men, and righteous also because it forbids and condemns sin.

GOOD: Greek "agathos": that which, being good in its character and arrangement, is beneficial in its effect. The Lord Himself is essentially good (Matt 19:17). The Law possessed all these attributes because it revealed man for what he was, as well as his basic need for redemption (Gal 3:24). The Law is also good because its principal aim is life (v. 10). Its goodness is reaffirmed in verse 13.

  • Comment on Rom 7:13

DID THAT WHICH IS GOOD, THEN, BECOME DEATH TO ME? BY NO MEANS!: Despite what Paul seems to say in verse 10, the Law does not actually "kill" anyone. Instead, man is "killed" by his own sins. The Law only puts a spotlight” on those sins.

BY NO MEANS!: "God forbid!" in the KJV (see the Appendix, "God forbid!").

BUT IN ORDER THAT SIN MIGHT BE RECOGNIZED AS SIN: “Recognized” is the Greek “phaino”: “appear”, o: to shine forth) in its true character.

IT PRODUCED DEATH IN ME: Death is the final product of the process.

THROUGH WHAT WAS GOOD: "Through" is "dia", by means of.

SO THAT THROUGH THE COMMANDMENT SIN MIGHT BECOME UTTERLY SINFUL: The KJV has "by", but the Greek is "dia" again, as earlier. "Death" does not come "ek" (out of) the Law, but "dia" (through) the Law. John Thomas put it this way: "Sin is an exceedingly great sinner", thereby demonstrating how Paul draws a picture which personifies Sin: "Sin" is, in Paul's parable, the great Ruler who controls the human race.

Here is what Dr. Thomas writes:

"This enemy within the human nature is the mind of the flesh, which is enmity against God; it is not subject to His law, neither indeed can be (Rom 8:7). The commandment of God, which is 'holy, just and good', being so restrictive of the propensities, which in purely animal men display themselves with uncontrolled violence, makes them appear in their true colors… This is human nature; and the evil in it, made so apparent by the law of God, he personifies as 'pre-eminently a sinner' (Rom 7:12,13,17,18). This is the accuser, adversary, and calumniator [slanderer] of God, whose stronghold is the flesh. It is the devil and satan within the human nature; so that 'when a man is tempted, he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed' [James 1:14]. If a man examine himself, he will perceive within him something at work, craving after things which the law of God forbids. The best of men are conscious of this enemy within them. It troubled the apostle so much, that he exclaimed, '0h, wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death' (Rom 7:24), or, this mortal body? He thanked God that the Lord Jesus Christ would do it; that is, as he had himself been delivered from it, by God raising him from the dead by His Spirit (Rom 8:11)" (Elpis Israel, chapter 3).

  • Comment on Rom 7:14-25

Paul has discussed his own experience while under Law. Now he moves on; by an appeal to his present position, he proves the Law to be holy in the face of the innate (and ultimately uncontrollable) sinfulness of man. Paul demonstrates that man cannot attain to righteousness by the exercise of his own will-power to obey God's code of righteousness.

Two principal influences emerge in this section, and need to be clearly distinguished:

  • those innate evil impulses that are the ever-present possessions of a "carnal" or mortal body, and
  • the individual conscience in a man, which represents conscious, deliberate desire: the mentally processed ideal.

In this case it is Paul's conscious desire to serve the New Man, even though housed in a sinful body, which prompts him to evil.

  • Comment on Rom 7:14

WE KNOW THAT THE LAW IS SPIRITUAL: By "we" Paul means the believers in Christ, i.e., the godly: those who, while not nearly perfect themselves, are striving toward a more spiritual relationship with God.

“Spiritual" is "pneumatikos”: belonging to or proceeding from the Spirit. "Things which have their origin with God, and which, therefore, are in harmony with His character". This statement is consistent with verse 12: the Law is "spiritual" just as it is "holy, righteous and good" (Psa 19:7,8; Psa 119).

The Law here is not exclusively the Law of Moses, but more generally the Lord God’s Code of Righteousness (which included the Law of Moses), to which all believers down through the ages are subject and by which they must be judged (vv. 22, 25; Matt 5:7:12; Rom 8:4; 9:30,31; 1 Cor 9:21; Rom 2:2,5).

BUT I AM UNSPIRITUAL: Greek “sarkinos": "fleshly". "Carnal" (KJV). "Man is carnal, made of flesh, in which resides a principle contrary to God. It produces works which are the opposite of the fruit of the Spirit (Gal 5:19-24)" (John Carter). Corrupt passions still retain a strong and withering and distressing influence upon the mind.

SOLD AS A SLAVE TO SIN: Paul feels himself to have been sold, as a slave is sold into slavery (Rom 6:12,13). Literally, he was "sold under ['hupo'] sin". Picking up the parable of chapter 6 again: "King Sin", from the time of Adam, has purchased all flesh, making all of it his special possession. Though the mind (or the higher impulses) may be "transformed" (Rom 12:1,2) from the realm and dominion of King Sin, the body (actually, the lower desires of the same mind) continues to be haunted by the impulses of its previous possessor.

This is the experience of every bond-slave of Christ at some point, as he or she strives conscientiously to live a life in Christ; and it is a sad experience indeed. William R. Newell writes: " 'Sold under sin' is exactly what the new convert does not know [e.g., at the moment of his conversion]! Forgiven, justified, he knows himself to be: and he has the joy of it! But now to find an evil nature, of which he had never become really conscious, and of which he thought himself fully rid, when he first believed, is a 'second lesson' which is often more bitter than the first — of guilt!"

Paul's statement that he was, even then, the slave of sin seems to contradict what he wrote earlier in chapter 6 about no longer being the slave of sin. But we must remember that in chapter 6 Paul did not say that being dead to sin means that sin has lost all its appeal for the believer. Instead, it still has a strong appeal to anyone — believers included — whose human nature is still sinful (Rom 6:15-23). He does say that being dead to sin means that we no longer must follow the commands or dictates of King Sin.

In one sense the new convert to Christ is not a slave of sin (Rom 6:1-14). He has died to it, and it no longer dominates him. Nevertheless in another sense the old "King" still has a strong attraction for him, since his basic human nature is still sinful, and he will retain that nature throughout his lifetime. For example, a criminal released from prison no longer has to live within the sphere of existence prescribed by prison walls. However he still has to live within the confines of his human limitations.

God has liberated believers from the prison house of King Sin (6:1-14). Nevertheless, we still carry with us a different sort of 'prison': our own sinful natures, the physical 'tabernacle' in which we each must live, will be a source of temptation for us as long as we live in it (Rom 7:14-25).

  • Comment on Rom 7:15

I DO NOT UNDERSTAND WHAT I DO: Greek "ginosko" = to recognize as a result of experience. And "what I do" uses the Greek "katergazomoi" (cp. v. 8): 'what I produce or accomplish'.

FOR WHAT I WANT TO DO I DO NOT DO: "Do" is the Greek "prasso") to practice habitually, continually, and repeatedly. "I do not practice what I desire" (Diaglott).

BUT WHAT I HATE I DO: "Hate" usually implies active ill will in words or conduct. We must hate wrongdoing (Rom 7:15), iniquity (Heb 1:9), and evil in general (Jude 1:23; Rev 2:6). Compare Psa 119:104, 113, 128, 163.

In this phrase "do" is the Greek "poieo", meaning the external act or completed action. This "differs from the preceding word 'prasso' in that 'prasso' has a conscious aim in view, while 'poieo' simply describes a series of acts which may be void of such conscious aim and be merely mechanical" (Vine).

  • Comment on Rom 7:16

AND IF I DO WHAT I DO NOT WANT TO DO, I AGREE THAT THE LAW IS GOOD: The failure to do what he desires to do is not to be attributed to a wrong attitude toward the Law, since he concurs in the verdict that the Law is praiseworthy. In fact, the Law is good because it fixes in the mind the right kind of conduct, the things which are beneficial in their results. See verse 12, notes.

  • Comment on Rom 7:17

AS IT IS, IT IS NO LONGER I MYSELF WHO DO IT, BUT IT IS SIN LIVING IN ME: "Paul is not, in fact, one person, but two. The 'I' in these verses is that part of him that is the man who aspires to the godly life of the Spirit, whilst the 'me' is that part of him that is the man of the flesh — which houses the evilly inclined disposition" (E.M. Spongberg).

The "I" here describes the ideal man in Christ, the man Paul knows himself to be in his better moments: "I have been crucified with Christ and I no longer live, but Christ lives in me. The life I live in the body, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me" (Gal 2:20). But the "me" describes the "old man" Paul, which nevertheless remains part of his physical makeup, his human nature, and which he could not totally escape: "my sinful nature" (v. 18), or "my flesh" (KJV).

"If the failure does not come from a wrong attitude toward the law, such as indifference or defiance, then the doing of things contrary to the law must be traced to the power of sin working within him" (Harrison).

In other words, enlightened and redeemed men and women do not fail through ignorance of what is right, but rather through a natural weakness (of will and character) to do what they know to be right. The "power of sin" is part of human nature, and — try as best we can — it simply cannot be totally destroyed in this life. This is not meant to be an excuse for coming short, but simply an acknowledge of what we are, and what we cannot be.

  • Comment on Rom 7:18-21

"In general, we may say that in verses 14-17, the emphasis is upon the practicing what is hated — that is, the inability to overcome evil in the flesh — while in verses 18-21 the emphasis is upon the failure to do the desired good — the inability, on account of the flesh, to do right.

"Thus the double failure of a quickened [i.e., spiritually renewed] man either to overcome evil or to accomplish good — is set forth. There must come in help from outside, beyond himself!" (Newell).

  • Comment on Rom 7:18

I KNOW THAT NOTHING GOOD LIVES IN ME, THAT IS, IN MY SINFUL NATURE: "Sinful nature" is "flesh" (KJV). This statement repudiates any theory in the mind of Paul's readers concerning "inherent goodness" as being an innate possession of the "flesh"; the "flesh" is radically bad!

In a story by Victor Hugo, a ship is caught in a storm. The frightened crew hears a terrible crashing sound below. Immediately the men know what it is: a cannon has broken loose and is crashing into the ship's side with every smashing blow of the sea! Two men, at the risk of their lives, manage to fasten it down again, for they know that the unfastened cannon is more dangerous than the raging storm. Many people are like that ship — their greatest danger areas lie inside, not outside!

It is not the outside circumstances of our lives that lead us into sin; it is the inner impulses of our nature.

LIVES IN ME: Instead of "lives" in Romans 7:18, the word might better be rendered "dwells" (KJV): it is "nothing good" that "dwells" in me! The invader, who is "sin in the flesh", or "King Sin", has managed to secure more than a foothold in the mind. He has unpacked his belongings, settled down in the best chair, standing up from time to time to roam throughout the place. In short, he considers it his home. In explaining the situation like this, Paul has moved from a consideration of outward acts to an emphasis on the unwanted tenancy of sin. Sin is personified as a lodger who has taken over the place, and cannot be evicted. With this alien master in control, no matter how strongly a man wants to do that which is good, he finds himself stymied, or checkmated. He cannot do what he truly wishes to do, that is, throw the rascal out!

FOR I HAVE THE DESIRE TO DO WHAT IS GOOD, BUT I CANNOT CARRY IT OUT: "The spirit is willing, but the body is weak" (Matt 26:41; cp. Phil 2:13; Gal 5:17).

  • Comment on Rom 7:19

FOR WHAT I DO IS NOT THE GOOD I WANT TO DO; NO, THE EVIL I DO NOT WANT TO DO — THIS I KEEP ON DOING: Verse 19 is a virtual repetition of verse 15.

Sometimes we can find it a real struggle to live the Christ-like life with all the temptations and pressures life throws at us. Sometimes it can even get depressing when we review our day or our week and realize how often we have failed to do what we should have done, or have done the things that we shouldn't have done.

While there is no excuse for sinning and we must still confess our sins to God and ask for forgiveness, we can be encouraged by the fact that even Paul, whom we admire as one of the great men of God, struggled with exactly the same sins that we do. He said that the good that he wanted to do he did not do, and the things that he did not want to do, he did! We all have exactly the same problems — whether we are as great as Paul, or whether we consider ourselves the lowest of the followers of Christ. Yet Paul, at the end of his life, despite his struggles, was 100% confident that his Lord was prepared to give him a crown of everlasting life.

Despite our struggles too, we can have the same confidence as Paul and know for sure that we will be given the Kingdom. This confidence is not an excuse for sin, but a faith and confidence in the grace and mercy of our God and His Son, Jesus Christ.

  • Comment on Rom 7:20

NOW IF I DO WHAT I DO NOT WANT TO DO, IT IS NO LONGER I WHO DO IT, BUT IT IS SIN LIVING IN ME THAT DOES IT: Just as verse 19 is a virtual repetition of verse 15, so verse 20 is of verse 17.

  • Comment on Rom 7:21

SO I FIND THIS LAW AT WORK: This "law" is a principle of operation, i.e., a rule, an observable, oft-experienced and oft-repeated fact. The NEB translates" principle". Compare Romans 3:27; 8:2.

WHEN I WANT TO DO GOOD, EVIL IS RIGHT THERE WITH ME: The fact was that the lusts of the flesh against which he contended had been proven, time and time again, to be stronger than his human will. "For the sinful nature desires what is contrary to the Spirit, and the Spirit what is contrary to the sinful nature. They are in conflict with each other, so that you do not do what you want" (Gal 5:17).

  • Comment on Rom 7:22

FOR IN MY INNER BEING: Literally, "the man within". This clarifies the "I" above: the inward man was the real Paul: that is, his intellectual individuality and consciousness (cp. 2 Cor 4:16; Eph 3:16; 1 Pet 3:4).

I DELIGHT IN GOD'S LAW: To "delight" in something is to find great pleasure; it is the agreement of moral sympathy. The highest of human ideals finds satisfaction in God's law (cp. Psa 1:2; 119:33-35,97).

  • Comment on Rom 7:23

BUT I SEE ANOTHER LAW AT WORK IN THE MEMBERS OF MY BODY: "Members" is the Greek "melos" here (see Rom 6:13; 7:5, notes). This is Paul's "outward" man, in contrast to the "inner man" (v 22). It is as though Paul is a truly detached, objective observer of his own personality, and its own special workings.

WAGING WAR AGAINST THE LAW OF MY MIND: The Greek denotes — not a single battle — but a whole military campaign: "taking the field against the enemy.” This is a lasting war!

AND MAKING ME A PRISONER OF THE LAW OF SIN AT WORK WITHIN MY MEMBERS: "Bringing into captivity" (KJV) is the Greek "aichmalotizo"; elsewhere it occurs only in 2 Corinthians 10:5 and Luke 21:24.

Paul is a "prisoner of war" (cp. 2 Cor 10:5; 2 Tim 3:6; Eph 4:8) in the ongoing struggle against human nature, or "sin in the flesh". Compare verse 14: "sold as a slave to Sin".

  • Comment on Rom 7:24

WHAT A WRETCHED MAN I AM! WHO WILL RESCUE ME FROM THIS BODY OF DEATH?: "Wretched" (Greek "talaiporos") is that which endures toil, pain and hardship as from severe bodily effort. Paul felt that he bore a loathsome, leprous nature which he called "a vile body" (or a body of humiliation: Phil 3:21). Such a nature is incurable.

The verb form of this word, "talaiporeo", occurs only once in the New Testament, where James calls his readers to repentance: "Grieve ['talaiporeo': literally, 'make yourself wretched': cp. RSV], mourn and wail. Change your laughter to mourning and your joy to gloom" (James 4:9). The noun form, "talaiporia", occurs only twice, first in Romans 3:16, where the Septuagint of Isaiah 59:7 is quoted:

"Ruin and misery ['talaiporia'] mark [the wicked's] way",

and secondly in James 5:1:

"Now listen, you rich people, weep and wail because of the misery ['miseries', RSV] that is coming upon you."

In its present form, it occurs only twice: Romans 7:24 and Revelation 3:17:

"You [Laodiceans] say, 'I am rich; I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.' But you do not realize that you are wretched ['talaiporos'], pitiful, poor, blind and naked."

Both these instances describe the miserable, wretched condition of humanity.

This account of the pervasiveness of sin is finished most impressively by the groans of the wounded captive. Having long maintained a useless conflict against innumerable hosts and irresistible might, he is at last wounded and taken prisoner; and to render his state more miserable…

There seems to be an allusion to the ancient custom of certain tyrants who bound a dead body to a living man and obliged him to carry it about, till the contagion from the putrid mass took away his life.

Adam Clarke

C.K. Barrett writes: "The source of Paul's wretchedness is clear. It is not a 'divided self' [i.e., old nature versus new nature], but the fact that the last hope of mankind, religion [i.e., a system of rules and punishments], has proven to be a broken reed. Through sin it is no longer a comfort but an accusation. Man needs not a law, but deliverance." The deliverance that man needs is hinted at in verse 25 — and this last verse of Romans 7 is just the preparation for the grand deliverance to be expounded in some detail in Romans 8, the grand heart and soul of Paul's letter to the Romans.

  • Comment on Rom 7:25

THANKS BE TO GOD: "Most manuscripts… read 'I give thanks to God' [cp. the KJV] rather than 'Now thanks be to God'… [but this reading] possibly arose from a transcriptional error in which several letters were doubled" (NET Notes).

There is good evidence also for "Thanks be to God" (NET, NIV). Either way, it is not a big difference.

THROUGH JESUS CHRIST OUR LORD! SO THEN, I MYSELF IN MY MIND AM A SLAVE TO GOD'S LAW, BUT IN THE SINFUL NATURE A SLAVE TO THE LAW OF SIN: Verse 25 is a summary of the chapter. "My mind" is a synonym for the intellectual agreement of the believer; and "the sinful nature" (Greek "sarx", "flesh") for the human, sin-prone flesh he bears.

"Paul was human and he knew the difficulties of life. His apostleship did not exempt him from any conflict that is the common lot of all. His early efforts to keep the law of Moses, combined with his later knowledge of God's purpose, must have given him a fearless and honest power of introspection. While it is one Paul, he yet recognizes that he is under two influences. In Galatians he says 'I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me' [Gal 2:20]. [But] here he says, speaking of failure to do as he would have liked, 'It is no more I, but sin that dwelleth in me.' There is a danger of these words being used to get rid of personal responsibility. They will always remain true when every effort has been made to follow righteousness, but should only be used when that effort has been made, when the words from Galatians can also be used. To follow a way of sin and excuse it by putting the blame on 'sin that dwelleth in me' is as far removed as possible from Paul's position. In fact, it would seem that those only can rightly use his words who are trying most to be followers of Paul as he was of Christ.”

John Carter).

Chapter 8

Outline:

  • The condemnation of sin in the flesh (vv. 1-4).
  • Christ in you (vv. 5-11).
  • The spirit of sonship: our new relationship with God (vv. 12-17).
  • Present sufferings and future glory (vv. 18-25).
  • Intercession and predestination: our place in God's plan (vv. 26-30).
  • "Super-conquerors": our security in Christ (vv. 31-39).
  • Comment on Rom 8:1

THEREFORE: How far back does this "Therefore" reach? Is it a reference back to Romans 7:25, or perhaps to Romans 5:1,2? It may even be the inference from everything that Paul has written since the beginning of the Letter. Just as Romans 3:20 shows the "therefore" of condemnation, so Romans 8:1 gives the "therefore" of no condemnation! The Law, strictly applied, may condemn; but the believer has a new relationship to his Lord, and thus a new relationship to the Law. Therefore, while he stands in Christ, he stands above condemnation, and beyond its reach.

THERE IS NOW NO CONDEMNATION: That is, there is no condemnation in this age, that is, since Christ's death and resurrection. And no condemnation under these changed circumstances, which his life and death and resurrection have introduced into the world. All this is in contrast to man's condition in Adam (Rom 5:12), as well as under the Mosaic Law (Rom 7:10,11), where "Condemnation" reigned supreme, like a monarch equal in power to "King Sin".

NO CONDEMNATION FOR THOSE WHO ARE IN CHRIST JESUS: "Condemnation" is from a word which signifies 'to pronounce sentence against', as would a judge. This same point is stressed again in verses 33 and 34: God does not bring any charge against His elect; neither does His Son Christ Jesus condemn them. Instead, "Sin" is condemned (v 3), so that those "in Christ" will not be condemned!

What, precisely, does Paul mean when he says there is now, for us in Christ, no condemnation?

Robert Roberts writes,

There is a present freedom, certainly, but not from the death inherited from Adam; for that will as assuredly send us into the grave, if the Lord delay his coming, as if we had never heard of the gospel. The freedom we have, is freedom from our sins as obstacles to a future life, and from our alienship as an obstacle to future incorporation in the glorified house of God.

The Resurrection to Condemnation, p. 23

Thomas Williams has a slightly different view, putting stress primarily on the new believer's change of status in the eyes of God:

We believe that in baptism there is a transition from a state of alienation in Adam to a state of citizenship in Christ, and that through it we shall ultimately be freed from the physical effects of Adam's sin — mortality. We are not personally responsible for Adam's personal sin, and are not therefore baptized for it in that sense; but federally we are all under Adam's sin and are baptized to remove the condemnation which came thereby, and to place us in Christ reconciled to God… Adamic condemnation brings a physical disability inherited from Adam. We are freed from this federal condemnation and reconciled to God at baptism, but we are not freed from physical disability till the change of body.

"Adamic Condemnation", from Selected Works, pp. 450,451

The believer in Christ may exult in the fact that, even now, his sins cannot condemn him, because — through his one Mediator — he has the assurance of the forgiveness of those sins. This is Roberts' point.

Williams also agrees that there is, even now, no condemnation — particularly so because the true believer, at baptism, has moved from a state of alienation into a state of reconciliation to God. In this sense (of a new relationship with God) we are freed from condemnation with the "old man", Adam, even now.

A detailed look at the remainder of Romans 8 should give us the fullest picture of "no condemnation in Christ" in all its aspects. In this writer's opinion, such a study will confirm the truth of what both Robert Roberts and Thomas Williams have to say on the subject.

WHO ARE IN CHRIST JESUS: Who are those "in Christ"? It must be stated that being "in Christ" means much more than knowing Christ, or being dependent upon him, or even following him. Being "in Christ" is nothing less than a union with him. We should be in Christ as he is in us, and (awesome as it may seem) as he is in his Father (John 14:19,20). The beautiful symbol of the true vine and its branches abiding in one another provides an insight into the picture. It should go without saying, then, that those truly "in Christ" are only those who walk after the spirit, and not after the flesh (Rom 8:1,4).

It must be emphasized that our ultimate salvation is not assured; it is conditional. (Proof-texts for this, such as Romans 2:6,7 and 1 Corinthians 9:27, are but two among many.) No person instructed in the first principles of Truth could ever wish to deny such a fundamental doctrine. But, having admitted this, we should not shy away from this teaching of "no condemnation". We should rather find room for its teaching in our view of the Truth. What, after all, does it really mean?

The central theme of Paul's letter to the Romans is justification by faith. Believers are declared righteous; they are made righteous; they have righteousness imputed or reckoned to them through their faith in Christ and his redemptive work. This, then, is justification by faith. It is equally true, as James was careful to show, that our faith is demonstrated by our works, and that therefore we are also justified by our works. Somehow, perhaps as a healthy reaction to the evangelical 'orthodox' doctrine of 'faith alone' and 'only believe!', we Christadelphians have come to lean quite strongly toward the 'works' side of the scale. In doing this we run the risk of teaching (by unintended implication if not by word) that our salvation is in our hands alone; that what we do will guarantee us salvation; and, conversely (and perhaps by implication), that God is just waiting to condemn us for one shortcoming.

This is just not so. Some have labored under a forlorn assumption, a fatalistic attitude, a mumbling, downcast pessimism best expressed by the sad admission: 'I don't think I'm good enough to get into the kingdom.' It is precisely here that we must ask ourselves: 'Do we really believe what Paul tells us in Romans 8:1?'

Let us not water it down as a mere legal or prospective justification. It is much more. It happens now, and it is real. And all of Romans 8 enhances the view that, for the believer, justification and righteousness and sonship are present possessions, assuming the believer remains truly "in Christ".


The KJV adds, at the end of Romans 8:1, the words "who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit". This is put in a footnote in the NIV.

On this the NET Notes make this comment:

The earliest and best witnesses of the Alexandrian and Western texts… have no additional words for verse 1. Later scribes… added the words 'who do not walk according to the flesh', while even later ones added "but [who do walk] according to the Spirit". Both the external evidence and the internal evidence are compelling for the shortest reading. The scribes were evidently motivated to add such qualifications (interpolated from verse 4) to insulate Paul's gospel from charges that it was characterized too much by grace. The KJV follows the longest reading.

Properly understood, the verse reads as well without the additional phrases. If the verse is read with the additional phrases included, as the KJV has it, then it should not be taken to mean that there are two classes of those "in Christ", i.e.,

  • those 'in Christ, who do walk after the flesh', and
  • those 'in Christ, who do not walk after the flesh'.

Instead, if the verse is read with the additions, then it should be understood that those "in Christ" are — only — "those who do not walk after the flesh, but after the Spirit". The point is: There is no other kind of believer. A believer "in Christ", by definition, walks after the Spirit, meaning (as we shall see) that he follows Christ. He does not do so perfectly, of course, but he does so as a matter of course, and continues therein, to the best of his ability.

  • Comment on Rom 8:2

BECAUSE THROUGH CHRIST JESUS: In this case, "through" is the Greek "en", which means "in" — the same word as in verse 1: "those who are in Christ Jesus". It's useful to think of "in Christ" here, because the "in" emphasizes that this is describing a place rather than a process. To enter 'into Christ' is to enter into a place of refuge, protection and safety. Christ Jesus is the 'place' where Paul was liberated by "the law of the Spirit of life", or "the principle of the spirit-life".

THE LAW: Or "principle": the Greek is "nomos" (translated "law" in the KJV). Here it signifies a system and operation — not a code of laws.

OF THE SPIRIT OF LIFE: Or "spirit-life", or "spiritual life". The conjunction of these two words anticipates the main theme of verses 5-11: the "spirit", the attitude, the mind-set, of God and of His Son must become the "spirit" of believers. This is what it means to be "in Christ Jesus".

SET ME FREE FROM THE LAW OF SIN AND DEATH: "Set free" is "liberated", related to the word in verse 21. The "principle of the spirit-life", as displayed by Christ, has liberated us from the ruling impulses of the "flesh". While it is true that "the clogging effects of human nature hinder the full expression of the life the believer now tries to live" (Carter, p. 81) (which is what Paul tells us in Romans 7), nevertheless in a very real sense we are free. We are free from worry; we are free from fear. Now we do not have to serve the flesh. We can choose to follow Christ. Of the effect of freedom from condemnation Paul wrote more particularly:

"For Christ's love compels us, because we are convinced that one died for all, and therefore all died. And he died for all, that those who live should no longer live for themselves but for him who died for them and was raised again " (2 Cor 5:14,15).

And, more succinctly:

"I have been crucified with Christ and I no longer live, but Christ lives in me. The life I live in the body, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me" (Gal 2:20).

Those who have “died” with Christ in baptism have thereby gotten rid of the condemnation which attached to their former lives. They have become "new creatures", or parts of a "new creation". Instead of bondage there is now freedom; instead of condemnation, there is now justification. It is all part of the 'package deal': a new life with a new Lord and Master.


The liberty of the gospel

Paul says, "Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made you free and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage" (Gal 5:1). "For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death" (Rom 8:2). The Gospel is not ethical precept — it is enabling power: not an impossible ideal — but a redeeming grace. For "if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you" [Rom 8:11]. To Paul the gospel was freedom from the slavery to law, a deliverance from the social and moral standards and conventions to which we can all become slaves by mere conformity to the ambition, the self-seeking and the materialism of our world.

The gospel is also redemption — freedom from debt, from inadequacy, from frustration, from failure. "Ye are bought with a price" [ 1 Cor 6:20]. Our feelings of shame, inhibitions, complexes, envies, jealousies, obsessions, which spring from an inner sense of unwantedness, insufficiency or inferiority, can fade before the awareness of the love of God, to whom we are of value, who wants us and loves us in a deep and personal way, without comparison or competition. Before God each one stands alone, in the quiet, precious moments of communion with Him, when we feel the infinite comfort of what it means to have a Father in heaven.

Moreover, the Gospel is conversion — freedom from self and all its weaknesses and limitations. For "if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old things are passed away; behold all things are become new" (2 Cor 5:17). "We… beholding… the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory" (2 Cor 3:18). As we look at Jesus with open hearts, we may be changed little by little "to be conformed to the image of God's Son" [Rom 8:29]. This is the glorious liberty of the children of God, a losing of self in him. For says Paul, "For me to live is Christ" [Phil 1:21].

Sheila Harris, The Christadelphian, Vol. 106 (1969), p. 495


While walking through the forest one day, a man found a young eagle who had fallen out of his nest. He took it home and put it in his barnyard where it soon learned to eat and behave like the chickens. One day a naturalist passed by the farm and asked why it was that the king of all birds should be confined to live in the barnyard with the chickens. The farmer replied that since he had given it chicken feed and trained it to be a chicken, it had never learned to fly. Since it now behaved like the chickens, it was no longer an eagle.

"Still it has the heart of an eagle," replied the naturalist, "and can surely be taught to fly." He lifted the eagle toward the sky and said, "You belong to the sky and not to the earth. Stretch forth your wings and fly."

The eagle, however, was confused. He did not know who he was, and seeing the chickens eating their food, he jumped down to be with them again.

The naturalist took the bird to the roof of the house and urged him again, saying, "You are an eagle. Stretch forth your wings and fly."

But the eagle was afraid of his unknown self and the world, and jumped down once more for the chicken food. Finally the naturalist took the eagle out of the barnyard to a high mountain. There he held the king of the birds high above him and encouraged him again, saying, "You are an eagle. You belong to the sky. Stretch forth your wings and fly."

The eagle looked around, back towards the barnyard and up to the sky. Then the naturalist lifted him straight towards the sun and it happened that the eagle began to tremble. Slowly he stretched his wings, and with a triumphant cry, soared away into the heavens.

It may be that the eagle still remembers the chickens with nostalgia. It may even be that he occasionally revisits the barnyard. But as far as anyone knows, he has never returned to lead the life of a chicken.

The eagle was no longer condemned to live out his days as a "chicken". His vision of something higher and better has set him free from his old way of life.


  • Comment on Rom 8:3

FOR WHAT THE LAW WAS POWERLESS TO DO IN THAT IT WAS WEAKENED BY THE SINFUL NATURE: "Weakened" is "astheneo", which signifies to be weak, feeble or ill (cp. Rom 5:6). This weakness is not in the Law itself, but in those who endeavor to keep it; it is the weakness of our sin-prone or fleshly natures (see v. 26, "our weakness").

GOD DID BY SENDING HIS OWN SON IN THE LIKENESS OF SINFUL MAN: "Likeness" is the Greek "homoioma", from the Greek "homoiousios": for more detail and background, see the Appendices, "Homoiousios" ('likeness') and "Homoousios" ('of the same substance').

The KJV has "the likeness of sinful flesh". The phrase "the likeness of" (KJV and NIV) should be omitted as unnecessary to the sense. The word "homoioma" was added by Paul to indicate Christ's complete identity with our nature, but its presence in the text has been used by some Christians to suggest that Jesus bore no more than a partial and imperfect "likeness" to human beings. "Flesh of sin" is the more literal rendering of the KJV's "sinful flesh" and the NIV's "sinful nature".

TO BE A SIN OFFERING: The RSV margin has the same translation. This is permissible, and certainly fitting in the context. The Greek, however, is "peri hamartias": 'concerning sin', 'having to do with sin'. Taking this into account, the KJV has "for sin", the RSV itself has "and to deal with sin", and the Emphatic Diaglott has "on account of sin".

All of these translations are reasonable, and express separate but applicable aspects of Jesus Christ's relation to our sinful natures. He was born of a woman, under the law (Gal 4:4), and thus made in all points like his brethren whom he came to save, so that he might be tempted in every way, just as they have been (Heb 2:14; 4:15). By this means he was specially prepared by his Heavenly Father "for sin", "to deal with sin" in the only effective way. He was required to fight his own battle against sin and secure the victory (on behalf of himself and all who belong to him), in the same 'arena', i.e., human nature, the dominion over which King Sin had ruled. Ultimately, this required that he be offered as "a sin offering", the only true and lasting sacrifice for sins, and consequently the fateful and fatal blow to the power of sin in the place where it resided (Gen 3:15).


"It is obvious that the Lord must have been related to sin in the flesh in order for it to have been thus condemned. What was this relationship? Scripture teaches that the Lord, by nature, inherited the same propensities which have led to sin in Adam and all his descendants, excepting only the Son of God. The principle of evil, which is identified with the flesh, has been inseparable from human nature since the Fall. To condemn sin, as Paul uses the term here, was to condemn sin in an active sense, and human nature as the source of sin. This was done before the eyes of all men in the crucifixion of Christ.

"Thus, his work demonstrated that the 'flesh profits nothing' (John 6:63), and literally set forth that which all must figuratively do if they would gain eternal redemption (see Gal 5:24; Rom 6:3). Christ conquered in life by repressing the flesh with its lusts, and he conquered in death because his perfect obedience and sacrifice ensured his resurrection to eternal life (Acts 2:24). His conquest proclaimed the sentence of condemnation on 'sin in the flesh', for all 'in him' can now conquer through the forgiveness of sins that is obtainable through him. A person only becomes 'in him' by figuratively dying to the flesh, and rising to newness of life (Col 3:3; Rom 6:3). By such means he figuratively 'condemns' sin with his Lord, and his sins are blotted out.

"The law could not do this. It could only pronounce judgment against man and inflict penalty, but could not dethrone that which is the cause of sin. In fact, the law gave existence and life to sin by revealing its power and dominance (Rom 7:7,8). But Christ's conquest of sin removed its power, leaving it as a condemned criminal awaiting the moment of final execution. This will occur when 'this mortal' (the physical sin-prone condition of our nature) will be replaced with immortality in those who have continued to challenge the influence of sin in their lives. Ultimately, at the end of the millennium, sin itself will be destroyed and vanquished forever in the final judgment (Rev 20:12-14).

"Thus, whereas the law condemned sinners and sentenced them to death (Rom 7:9), in Christ sin is covered and a way of life opened up. Christ's offering passed judgment on the flesh, which is the seat of sin" Christadelphian Expositor


AND SO HE CONDEMNED SIN IN SINFUL MAN: Or, as the NIV margin and KJV put it, "sin in the flesh". It was "sin" which was condemned (a reference back to the allegory of 'King Sin' in Romans 6:12-18). The phrase "in the flesh [Greek 'sarx']" describes the 'place' or the 'arena' where Christ condemned 'King Sin'.

It can scarcely be stressed too much, for it is one of the fundamentals of the gospel, the intelligent acceptance of which sets us apart from practically every other Christian church: It was necessary that Christ should challenge and defeat "Sin" in the arena where it reigned supreme, that is, in the flesh — which he himself, along with all the rest of mankind, possessed.

The crucifixion of Christ, as a declaration of the righteousness of God and a condemnation of sin in the flesh, exhibited to the world the righteous treatment of sin. It was as though it was proclaimed to all the world, when the body was nailed to the cross: 'This is how condemned human nature should be treated according to the righteousness of God; it is fit only for destruction.' The shedding of the blood was the ritual symbol of that truth; for the shedding of the blood was the taking away of the life. Such a declaration of the righteousness of God could only be made in the very nature concerned; a body under the dominion of death because of sin. It would not have been a declaration of the righteousness of God to have crucified an angel or a new man made fresh from the ground. There would have been confusion in such an operation.

Robert Roberts, The Blood of Christ, p. 21

The teaching of verse 3 as to the identity of Christ's nature with ours is matched by a parallel passage from Hebrews, already alluded to above:

"Since the children have flesh and blood, he too shared in their humanity so that by his death he might destroy him who holds the power of death — that is, the devil" (Heb 2:14).

The relation of "sin" in Romans 8:3 and "the devil" in Hebrews 2:14 is quite useful in any Scriptural exposition of the Devil and Satan (see the chart below: Jesus destroys the "devil").

"Sin in the flesh" is that spirit or principle of disobedience naturally inherited by all mankind, including Christ. It is an evil principle which can never be satisfied according to law. Extending to every part of the flesh, the nature and the life of every human being, it is the cause of all the evil we do and the disease we suffer. It has the power of death which is its wages (Rom 6:23), and became a fixture in the flesh through the first transgression of Adam and Eve. By one man's disobedience many were made sinners (Rom 5:12).

The flesh is therefore sinful flesh, or flesh full of sin because it is impregnated with this evil principle, which is as defiling as the sentence passed in Eden (Gen 3:19), becoming a physical law of our first parents' being. "It is no longer I myself who do it, but is sin living in me. For I have the desire to do what is good, but I cannot carry it out" (Rom 7:17,18).

In the beginning our first parents were free from death; there seems to have been no principle of sin imbedded in their bodies. But now there is such a principle, called "the spirit which is now at work in those who are disobedient" (Eph 2:2). How did it come to be an integral part of our human constitutions? The answer, given in Genesis, is that the original transgression caused its appearance and fixation in the flesh. The serpent's deceitful suggestions were accepted and acted upon by our first parents, and thus a bias or inclination to oppose God's law was introduced into their natures. This may be called 'sin in the flesh', or 'the spirit of disobedience', or even 'the diabolos, or devil'.


"The word 'sin' is used in two principal acceptations in the Scripture. It signifies in the first place the transgression of law, and in the next it represents that physical principle of the animal nature, which is the cause of all its diseases, death and resolution into dust. It is that in the flesh which has the power of death, and it is called sin because the development or fixation of this evil in the flesh was the result of transgression. Inasmuch as this evil principle pervades every part of the flesh the animal nature is styled sinful flesh, that is flesh full of sin; so that sin in the sacred style [i.e., in God's way of expressing things] came to stand for the substance called man. In human flesh dwells no good thing (Rom 7:17,18), and all the evil a man does is the result of this principle dwelling in him.”

John Thomas, Elpis Israel, p. 113

This second aspect of "sin" in the Bible, alluded to by John Thomas above, is sometimes called 'sin by metonymy'. Metonymy is defined as a figure of speech in which an attribute of something is used to stand for the thing itself, such as 'brass' when it stands for 'military officers'. In this case, ordinary human nature may be called "sin" because such a nature, inclining toward sin and now also dying, resulted from sin in the Garden of Eden.

"Metonymy", therefore, is not an alternate to reality. It is simply the extension of one term to include a related aspect of the same entity. To say something is called something 'by metonymy' doesn't brush it away as a fact. It simply introduces a second, and more figurative, way of speaking of the subject. Sin, literally and primarily, is transgression of God's law. That is the root meaning, from which others flow. The term "sin" is Scripturally extended by this process called "metonymy" also to include the evil, corrupt, death-bringing principle in every cell and particle of human flesh — the "diabolos" or Bible "devil" — that causes all diseases and death and disharmony with God. Left unchecked, without direct Divine intervention, this principle will inevitably bring forth its fruits of actual transgression.


This evil principle in the flesh is both the result of sin, and the cause of sin, and therefore the Scriptures go to the root of the matter, and give the name "sin" to it (just as they call hate, "murder"; and lust, "adultery") — and they deal with all sin as an inseparable totality.

Actual transgression, and the evil principle that Paul calls "the Law of sin in the members", (or "Sin in the flesh", or the diabolos) — are inseparable parts of the total sin constitution that Christ came to destroy and abolish. Therefore the Scriptures, which deal with roots and realities, and not mere superficial appearances, gives the same name to all: Sin.

"Metonymy" is not a magic word to change a Yes to a No, or a fact into something that is not a fact. It is simply a description of a process, illustrated in this case by the Scriptures grouping together everything to do with sin under the name Sin.

When you see "metonymy", just remember "another name" — that's what it means — and in this case, a Scriptural, God-given name. To say it is "metonymy" doesn't change the fact that God (the Supreme and All-Wise Authority) gave the name "SIN" to the evil principle in all human flesh. G.V. Growcott


When Paul speaks of Jesus as coming "in the likeness of sinful flesh" (or flesh of sin), or "in the likeness of men" [Phil 2:7], he cannot be understood as meaning that Jesus' make-up resembled these things, but was in reality different. In both cases he clearly means that, though our human nature left to itself had failed to overcome sin, when God sent His own Son born in the same human nature the victory was achieved. That the Lord's fleshly nature was that of Adam after he fell, is seen in the fact that he offered up prayers "with strong crying and tears, unto him that was able to save him from death: and was heard in that he feared. Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered" [Heb 5:7,8].

There is no need to rush to the Lord's defense as though there were any discredit to him in having been born with a nature prone to sin. This was his lot, which he accepted and overcame. Far greater was the triumph of battling against sin in a body where a fallen nature was entrenched, than would have been the case had he commenced in innocence with a human nature unspoiled by heritage from Adam. And far greater was his brotherhood in affliction, and now in mediation, with his brethren, when we acknowledge that he conquered that very nature, with all its urge to turn away from God, which we know in our own consciences so well. There is real meaning in the words "to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself" [Heb 9:26] when this is acknowledged; and in the fullest possible sense he destroyed the devil through death on the cross when, after the pattern of the serpent which Moses lifted up in the wilderness [John 3:14; Num 21:9], he finally put away the power of sin from himself, and became the priest who can lead us in ultimate victory over the same power.

The Christadelphian Magazine Publishing Association, For Whom Christ Died


How does Jesus destroy "the devil"?

Passage Subject Action Object Location Romans 8:3 God (Christ)… Condemned… Sin… In "sinful man", literally, i.e., in the body or in the flesh, of Christ. Hebrews 2:14 Christ… Destroyed… The devil (the power of death: cp Rom 6:23; James 1:13-15)… Flesh and blood (humanity). Hebrews 9:26 Christ… Did away with… Sin… By the sacrifice of himself. 1 John 3:5,8; 4:2 Son of God… Took away or destroyed… Our sins, or the works of the devil… "Appeared": where? In the flesh ( 1 John 4:2). Ephesians 2:15,16 Christ… Abolished, or put to death… Hostility, or enmity… "In his flesh".

Points:

1. Christ was made flesh in order to destroy the devil — i.e., sin in the flesh (Heb 2:14; 9:26; Rom 8:3).

2. Sin is that which has the power of death, and sin arises from inside us (Rom 6:23; 7:13, 20; 1 Cor 15:56).

3. The relationship of flesh and blood, sin, and the devil are outlined above:

  • Hebrews 2:14 (Christ partook of flesh and blood, in order that through his death, he might destroy the devil);
  • Romans 8:3 (Christ was made in the likeness of sinful flesh, and died as an offering for sin, and so condemned sin in the flesh); and
  • Ephesians 2:15,16 (Christ, in his flesh, reconciled us by his death on the cross, and so slew the enmity which is in our flesh).

See the Study, "Homoousion".


  • Comment on Rom 8:4

IN ORDER THAT THE RIGHTEOUS REQUIREMENTS OF THE LAW: The law of Moses righteously required death as a punishment for sin. All men have sinned (Rom 3:23), and death has passed upon all men (Rom 5:12). The law of Moses, being holy and just and good (Rom 7:12), righteously required death as a punishment for sin (Rom 8:4).

MIGHT BE FULLY MET IN US: Not 'by us', but "in us" by Christ. The requirement of death has been satisfied by Christ on our behalf, if we are truly "in Christ" (v 1). This righteous requirement was satisfied by Christ for those in him. None of us is, naturally speaking, righteous (Rom 3:10, 23). But we all may be declared righteous through Christ's obedience (Rom 5:19), coupled with our faith (Rom 5:1) in his blood, that is, in his life and death of sacrifice (Rom 5:9).

WHO DO NOT LIVE ACCORDING TO THE SINFUL NATURE: "Live" is literally "walk" (KJV). But of course "walk" is not used here to mean simply putting one foot in front of another in succession. "To walk", Scripturally, means to "live". Charles Hodge writes: "To walk means to regulate the inward and outward life. It includes, therefore, the determination of the judgments, the feelings, the purposes, as well as the external conduct. The controlling principle in believers is not the flesh, i.e., the corrupt nature, but the Holy Spirit which dwells in them, as the source of knowledge, of holiness, of strength, of peace and love."

" 'To walk according to the flesh', then, is to have one's life determined and directed by the values of 'this world', of the world in rebellion against God. It is a lifestyle that is purely 'human' in its orientation. To 'walk according to the Spirit', on the other hand, is to live under the control, and according to the values, of the 'new age', created and dominated by God's Spirit" (Douglas J. Moo, New International Commentary of the New Testament).

BUT ACCORDING TO THE SPIRIT: Even though the righteous requirements of the Law have been fully met by Christ on our behalf, our "walk" in the spirit-principles of Christ's life is required of us (Rom 8:4), not so that we may 'earn' salvation — that is impossible! — but to demonstrate our faith in Christ's monumental work of redemption, and our own commitment to that person and that life.

  • Comment on Rom 8:5-11

The order of verses in this first part of Romans 8 is significant: first, Paul explains that "there is no condemnation" (vv. 1-4), and only then does he discuss the mind and life of the spirit (vv. 5-11). The Scriptural order is not: 'We live righteously so that we will not be condemned.' Rather it is: 'We are justified. Our condemnation has been removed. Therefore we must, and we shall, now live righteously!'

  • Comment on Rom 8:5

THOSE WHO LIVE ACCORDING TO THE SINFUL NATURE HAVE THEIR MINDS SET ON WHAT THAT NATURE DESIRES; BUT THOSE WHO LIVE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE SPIRIT HAVE THEIR MINDS SET ON WHAT THE SPIRIT DESIRES: "Phroneo" indicates the mind with a mental and moral emphasis; not mere animal instinct. The NET translates, both times here, "have their outlook shaped by…" Newell paraphrases: "Now all those according to flesh cherish, desire, are occupied with, and absorbed in, talk of, think of, follow after, the things of flesh; those according to Spirit, likewise discern, value, love, are absorbed in, the things of Spirit."

Paul has an equivalent phrase in Philippians 3:17-19: Of those who live as enemies of the cross of Christ, he writes, "Their mind is on earthly things" (NET). Or, as the Lord warned Peter at a certain point in Matthew 16:23: "Get behind me [to follow me?]… you do not have in mind the things of God, but the things of men."

By contrast, those whose minds are set on spiritual things will endeavor to develop in their lives those virtues enumerated in Galatians 5:22-25 and 2 Peter 1:5-8, for they are the teachings of the Word of God's Spirit, and they have the seeds of eternal life within them (1 Pet 1:23). As John Carter puts it, "There is a change in tastes and aims. The disposition is altered. Thoughts are brought into line with God's thoughts."

SINFUL NATURE… SPIRIT: More literally, "flesh" and "spirit", as in KJV. The new way of life, the way of justification, is described as a life inclined towards the "spirit". John Carter writes that "In these verses the apostle takes up and expands the ideas involved in the statement of verse 4. By giving the words a different meaning from that of Paul, much needless difficulty has been found in them. The doctrine that the Holy Spirit is a person is responsible for much confusion. So also is the idea that 'spirit' refers to an immortal soul within man. Others, limiting the meaning of the word 'spirit' to the power of God, look for a present indwelling of that power, and with such a belief in their minds have been led to mistake the excitement of an emotional assembly for the operation of the power of God. But the context always helps us to fix the meaning of the words used. Every occurrence of the word in verses 5-11 has the same meaning. As 'flesh' does not describe the material body, but denotes the thoughts and ways in which flesh expresses itself, so 'spirit' indicates that mental and moral development which has its ultimate source in God, Who is Spirit, and Who has revealed His purpose by His power, which is also called Spirit."

As verse 5 makes clear, inclination of one's life in one direction or the other does not happen miraculously or by chance. The inclination is the result of consciously setting one's mind upon a set of principles and a course of life. So Paul elsewhere exhorts us:

"Since, then, you have been raised with Christ, set your hearts on things above, where Christ is seated at the right hand of God. Set your minds on things above, not on earthly things" (Col 3:1,2).

We gradually learn to recognize more quickly when the mind of the flesh is resisting the mind of the Spirit. This battle never ends until life is over, but what does happen, ideally, is that the mind of the Spirit gradually becomes stronger than the mind of the flesh. We cannot weaken the flesh; it will retain its wayward power to the end of life. What we can and must do is strengthen the spiritual mind and heart, so that it will subdue and control the flesh. By the power of God's Word we actually do develop new spiritual minds that instinctively react differently in all situations.

  • Comment on Rom 8:6

THE MIND OF SINFUL MAN IS DEATH, BUT THE MIND CONTROLLED BY THE SPIRIT IS LIFE AND PEACE: In verse 6 Paul tells us what we must already know, indeed, what is supremely self-evident. Yet it bears repeating, often and forcefully, precisely because we can never, as we are now constituted, be fully free of the flesh's influences: "The mind of the flesh is death, but the mind of the spirit is life." The first, and simplest, way to understand this passage is to read "mind" as 'outlook, way of thinking, or mindset'. The second thing is to read "is" as 'leads to'. A mind firmly set in one way leads to one outcome; a mind set in another way leads to a very different outcome.

"Paul makes it very clear in these words that there are two ways of living, two kinds of character and disposition, the natural and the spiritual; and further, that one leads to death and one to life. One way takes no effort, no knowledge, no ability. It is just acting naturally, pleasing ourselves, doing what we want to do, following nature. Because men's interests and capacities and backgrounds differ, the way of the flesh takes a wide range of courses, some far worse than others; some, in fact, very good and commendable from a natural point of view. But all come under the general heading of the will of the flesh, and all end in eternal death at last. The other way is to realize, from the Word of God, that the whole range of the way of the flesh, from worst to best, leads only to death, and to thankfully accept the life-giving way of the Spirit. This way involves setting the whole life to the task of learning and applying the instructions God has given, and constantly seeking His help in absorbing and fulfilling them; constantly examining ourselves: our hearts, our motives, our desires" (Growcott, "Mortify the Deeds of the Body", Berean Christadelphian, Vol. 582, p. 70)

In another sense, also, it may be said that the mind of the flesh is death, even now, and that the mind of the spirit even now is life. Paul wrote elsewhere that the woman who lives "for pleasure", foolish, selfish, and self-seeking, is dead while she lives (1 Tim 5:6). The whole world that lives at enmity with God is "dead in transgressions and sins" (Eph 2:1,5). And John says that he who does not love his brother is dwelling in death (1 John 3:14). In other words, those who think and act and live in the way of the flesh are as good as dead already. They are dead men walking!

Conversely, the words of Jesus describe those who exemplify the spirit-life: "Whoever hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life and will not be condemned; he has crossed over from death to life" (John 5:24; cp. 1 John 5:11-13). So powerfully and certainly is our redemption pictured, that it is as though a mind firmly set on the proper goal, glorifying God in His Kingdom forever, has practically arrived!

Elsewhere, Paul writes: "Your attitude should be the same as that of Christ Jesus" (Phil 2:5). Again, "Set your minds on things above, not on earthly things. For you died, and your life is now hidden with Christ in God" (Col 3:2,3). The apostle can write such things because he appreciates a fundamental truth, one we may lose sight of from time to time: The Word of God has been designed not so much to convey information (though, of course, that can be very important) as to change us by the power of its influence and to develop within us a unique divine attitude to life: "Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable — if anything is excellent or praiseworthy — think about such things" (Phil 4:8).

"Keep telling yourself that, over and over. It is vital! It is for your life. To be fleshly-minded takes absolutely no effort, no study, no thought. It not only just comes naturally — it comes powerfully, and almost irresistibly. To be spiritually-minded is the very opposite. It does take great effort, and study, and thought. And even that's not enough. It takes constant prayer and constant Divine help. It will never come naturally just by being in the Truth, and 'doing the readings', and 'attending the meetings'. Baptism of itself is a passport to nothing except a glorious opportunity to give ourselves joyfully to God, and be accepted by Him. To be spiritually-minded is a constant struggle, a constant self-examination and self-discipline, a constant refreshing and re-cleaning in the water of the Word and the blood of the Lamb. But it alone is 'life and peace', intensity of Life forevermore, and perfect peace now and forever, to the depth of the soul" (Growcott).

  • Comment on Rom 8:7

THE SINFUL MIND IS HOSTILE TO GOD. IT DOES NOT SUBMIT TO GOD'S LAW, NOR CAN IT DO SO: The contrasting lifestyles of "flesh" and "spirit" are also considered by Paul in some detail in his letter to the Galatians (Gal 5:16-25). The spirit-life requires certain actions; it is a "walk" (v. 16, KJV; cp. Rom 8:4). The two ways of life are "contrary" to, "in conflict with", "hostile to", or "at enmity with" one another (v. 17; cp. Rom 8:7). The "flesh" is characterized by "works" (v 19), as it is in Romans by "wages" (Rom 6:23), such as a slave (Rom 8:15) might receive. But the spirit-life is characterized by "fruit" (Gal 5:22) and a "gift" (Rom 6:23), such as children would expect by virtue of their family standing (Rom 8:14-16). In these simple contrasts may be seen the diametrically opposite qualities and standards of the "flesh" and the "spirit".

HOSTILE: "Exthra" (KJV "enmity") is used also in the Septuagint of Genesis 3:15, describing the enmity between the seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent. Such an enmity, like a state of war or rebellion, is the precise opposite of the "peace" that is the companion of life and results from a mind firmly set on spiritual things. Such peace is achieved by the Lord Jesus Christ on the cross, where he removed the hostility between God and man, as well as that between Jews and Gentiles (Eph 2:14,16).

IT DOES NOT SUBMIT: The Greek "hupotasso" is a military term, meaning to assume a rank under another, or to become subordinate. The primary duty of a good soldier is to obey commands without question. To become disobedient, or insubordinate, is to commit treason.

  • Comment on Rom 8:8

THOSE CONTROLLED BY THE SINFUL NATURE: The Greek is, simply, "in the flesh", which is a proper rendering of verses 8,9, judged simply on the Greek words alone. But the context and meaning require that "in the flesh" means, not simply 'having flesh, or human nature', but (as in vv. 5-7) having a mind 'inclined towards the flesh, or human nature'. In the same way Paul writes of the time "when we were in the flesh" (Rom 7:5) as though that state had been left behind, while, of course, in the literal sense it has not… yet.

CANNOT PLEASE GOD: The Greek "aresko" generally means to be pleasing, or acceptable to any one (1 Cor 7:32; Gal 1:10). Not to be pleasing to God, is to become objects of His displeasure (1 Thes 2:15), and possibly subjects of His enmity or wrath.

  • Comment on Rom 8:9-11

Paul uses many equivalent phrases in this chapter to add emphasis to what he is saying. To summarize verses 9-11, Paul says we are "inclined toward the spirit" if:

  • the spirit of God,
  • the spirit of Christ,
  • Christ, and
  • the spirit of Him who raised Christ from the dead…

— all these terms being practically synonymous — dwell in us.

Other passages from Paul's writings show that it is the Word, and the mind, of Christ and God which must dwell in us. When God's inspired Word is allowed free rein in our minds, and our lives, then God's "power" is there (Rom 1:16,17), a power which tends toward salvation. Then God and His Son are dwelling with us, and we with them (Rom 8:9-11).

  • Comment on Rom 8:9

YOU, HOWEVER, ARE CONTROLLED NOT BY THE SINFUL NATURE BUT BY THE SPIRIT, IF THE SPIRIT OF GOD LIVES IN YOU: "Controlled not by the sinful nature" is, literally, "are not in the flesh" (as the KJV), but see verse 8 and notes there. Though plainly a paraphrase, the NIV here is a very good translation, since it captures the meaning for modern readers much better than the more literal KJV rendering.

AND IF ANYONE DOES NOT HAVE THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST, HE DOES NOT BELONG TO CHRIST: The spirit of Christ is the mind developed by the Word of God, or the Spirit-Word (vv. 5,6). We understand that the word "spirit" often means the disposition or mindset of a person, and only in a few places in the New Testament is it used to represent the miracle-working of God's Holy Spirit through apostles and specially-gifted believers. Here the use of the phrase "the spirit of Christ" emphasizes that it is the whole outlook of Christ which is required.

The fact that Paul is describing the ideal state of the believer, and thus a state to which he must aspire, explains the need for the exhortation that follows (vv. 10-13). If the highest ideals are not accompanied by the strongest practical measures, then they perish at last in the desert of natural apathy.

  • Comment on Rom 8:10

But if Christ is in you, your body is dead because of sin, yet your spirit is alive because of righteousness: The believer, whose life is inclined towards God's Spirit-Word, is both "dead" and "alive" at the same time. By baptism into Christ he has become dead to his former way of life, "dead to sin" (Rom 6:2), and dead to "the human nature with its passions and desires" (Gal 5:24). By that same baptism, and the compelling influence it has upon the devout mind, the believer becomes truly "alive" for the first time — "alive" to righteousness, walking in "newness of life" (Rom 6:4), being himself "a new creation" (2 Cor 5:17). Christ lives in him (Gal 2:20). The life which he now lives in Christ is a 'spiritual' life, a life lived on a different plane of existence. It is lived in the presence, and recognized to be in the presence, of God.

The "yet" or "but" (NET) which separates the two phrases here is a very strong term. According to the NET Notes, "the Greek emphasizes the contrast between these two clauses more than can be easily expressed in English."

YOUR SPIRIT IS ALIVE: Literally, "The spirit (or Spirit) GIVES life." It has been well said that, wherever we see a believer living the Christ-directed life, we are witnessing a true miracle of 'creation' and 'resurrection'. Those who are inclined to think that our age is one lacking in miracles may not quite understand what an extraordinary thing it is to see a previously naturally-inclined life transformed into a true spiritual life, with a completely new meaning and direction.

When Jesus observed some of his followers beginning to doubt the power of his ministry, he reminded them of what they were hearing and seeing:

"The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cured, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the good news is preached to the poor" (Matt 11:5).

There is a special detail in Jesus' catalogue of "miracles" performed, and it is found in the last point on his list. Strangely, the climax of his list is not that "the dead are raised", but that "the good news is preached to the poor"; it is — by its pride of place at the very end — the greatest miracle of all! Why is that so? Because the last type of "miracle" lifts Jesus' work out of the physical realm and puts it into the spiritual.

Moreover, the last miracle, the preaching of the gospel to the poor and lost, comprehends all the other "miracles" in itself. The gospel, heard and believed, does — in the most meaningful sense — give sight to the spiritually blind, strength to the spiritually weak, cleanness to those who were "leprous" with sin, hearing to the spiritually deaf, and a true "resurrection" of the spirit to those who were dead in their indifference and their sins. Here, then, is Jesus' way of lifting his work out of the ordinary (if any miracles can be considered ordinary!) and putting it on the highest level: The greatest "miracle" (and such miracles are occurring all around us even today) is a life changed by true belief in Jesus Christ. Which means… the greatest work of God's Holy Spirit has never ceased from among men, and never will, so long as sinners hear the Word of God, repent, and yearn and pray for His coming Kingdom.

  • Comment on Rom 8:11

And if the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead is living in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit, who lives in you: "The idea of the dwelling together of God and man has a long Scriptural background; it does not arise in the New Testament, as for the first time, with a special mystical meaning understood only since Pentecost. There is, in fact, no inherent mystical meaning to the word 'dwelling' itself; it is used frequently in both Testaments in describing the relationship between God and His people. It is an ordinary 'family' word in English, and the equivalent words in Hebrew and Greek carry much the same ordinary, household meaning. Dwelling means living in the same house or household as another; the implication in Scripture is that those who dwell together belong to the same family — even when one of the dwellers is God Himself, or His Son.”

Ray Walker, "Romans: The Indwelling Spirit", Bible Student 7:5:148,149).

HIS SPIRIT, WHO LIVES IN YOU: The KJV has "his Spirit that dwelleth in you". We might prefer that "who" here be replaced by "that" or "which", but it scarcely makes any difference. The Holy Spirit, considered as a power only, may appear totally impersonal to us. But when we reorient ourselves ever so slightly, to think of the Holy Spirit as being the Power of God Himself, and absolutely subject to His will, then to use the personal pronoun can truly cause no problem. It is God, personally, who dwells in us through the power of His own Spirit, however it might be conveyed.


"Who will deliver me?"

"What a wretched man I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?" (Rom 7:24).

The question at the close of the previous chapter — 'Who?' — is now abundantly answered here in Romans 8:11: God through Christ has delivered us, not only from guilt by the shed blood of Christ, but also from the overriding "principle of sin" in our bodies, over which even our renewed wills and consciences are impotent. The Eternal Father and His only-begotten Son have delivered us from a mind that tends only to death, into the mind and walk of the new Spirit life, a mind that tends toward "life and peace". And even further, now, we find that God, by that same Spirit, will deliver, from the grave, our mortal, corruptible bodies, now dead to God, and subject to death, and that He will lead us forth to walk in that newness of eternal life in Christ for which our inner spirits have groaned and cried out!

" 'Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting?' The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. But thanks be to God! He gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ" ( 1 Cor 15:55-57).


  • Comment on Rom 8:12-17

The Law of Moses not only condemned man, as was seen in Romans 7, but it also enslaved him. The work of Christ removes the condemnation (Rom 8:1), replacing it with justification which leads to righteousness. And it also frees us so that, no longer slaves, we may become sons (v 15).

This section (vv. 12-17) follows logically from the previous one (vv. 5-11). It continues the parable employed by Paul in Romans 6, in which those who live lives inclined toward the flesh (Rom 8:5,8) are pictured as slaves of Sin. Sin is personified as a mighty king who demands and exacts absolute obedience from his servants, and in the end rewards them with the 'wages' of death (Rom 6:16-23). But, as Paul continues, Christ has come into the 'slave market', and has redeemed us, or bought us out of that wretched place. This is the exact significance of the Greek "exagorazo", translated "redeem(ed)" in Galatians 3:13; 4:5. Now, he says, we need no longer live lives of degradation and fear (Rom 8:15). Now we have become slaves of Christ, and slaves of righteousness (Rom 6:16, 18, 22), which — while sharing some characteristics with other forms of slavery — is equivalent to being sons of God (Rom 8:15, 17).

  • Comment on Rom 8:12

Therefore, brothers, we have an obligation — but it is not to the sinful nature, to live according to it: "Therefore" refers back to verses 5-11, and perhaps also to everything from Romans 6:1 forward. "There is a double connective here that cannot be easily preserved in English: 'consequently therefore', emphasizing the conclusion of what [Paul] has been arguing" (NET Notes).

Living according to the dictates of the mind of the flesh can only be expected to earn death. Therefore there is no reason to follow such a course.

BROTHERS: Usually, this stands in Greek for those of both genders: "brothers and sisters".

OBLIGATION: The Greek "opheiletes" is a debtor (Matt 6:12), and one who is under obligation (e.g., Paul in Rom 1:14) to preach to the world. In Galatians 5:3 it expresses the obligation to keep the whole law if one practices circumcision. By contrast, Romans 8:12 speaks of believers who "are debtors, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh", and Romans 15:27 of the debt in Christian giving. A related word, "opheile", denotes monetary debt in Matthew 18:32, civil dues in Romans 13:7, and the command to fulfill one's marital duties in 1 Corinthians 7:3.

  • Comment on Rom 8:13

For if you live according to the sinful nature, you will die: The verb here carries the meaning: 'You will most certainly die', or 'You will inevitably die.' Presumably, this is more than a mere natural death, because the second phrase here seems to contradict the inevitably of death. Thus we should probably read: 'If you live according to the sinful nature, you will certainly experience a spiritual death, but if you put to death the sins in your own flesh, you will most certainly experience a spiritual life.'

but if by the Spirit you put to death the misdeeds of the body, you will live: For "put to death" the KJV has "mortify". Christ by his sacrifice "condemned sin in the flesh" (v 3). Those in Christ imitate his work by seeking to carry out that sentence of death against the sin in their own flesh, or human natures:

"Put to death, therefore, whatever belongs to your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires and greed, which is idolatry" (Col 3:5).

Notice that the Lord, through the Holy Spirit, did not make believers righteous by putting to death the sinful natures (i.e., the deeds of the body). The believers themselves were asked to do that through the Spirit — that is, through acquiring and developing a spiritual mind. They would accomplish this through their delight and meditation in the Spirit-word, not through any miraculously-conferred gift of the Holy Spirit.

Paul reminds believers that, if they do not continue to put to death their evil desires and evil works, then they will die. This "if", writes Newell, is "one of the great red lights by which God keeps His elect out of fatal paths (cp. 1 Cor 15:2; Col 1:23)… We must note most carefully that a holy life is to be lived by us. It is not that we have any power — we have none. But God's Spirit dwells in us for the express object of [encouraging us] 'to put to death the doings of the body'. Self-control ['temperance': KJV] is one of that sweet cluster called 'the fruit of the Spirit', in Galatians 5:22,23."

Sanctified initially through the redeeming work of Christ, the believer must embark upon a course of progressive sanctification through Christ. Perhaps this is best described in Peter's opening exhortation of his second epistle:

"His divine power has given us everything we need for life and godliness through our knowledge of him who called us by his own glory and goodness. Through these he has given us his very great and precious promises, so that through them you may participate in the divine nature and escape the corruption in the world caused by evil desires.

"For this very reason, make every effort to add to your faith goodness; and to goodness, knowledge; and to knowledge, self-control; and to self-control, perseverance; and to perseverance, godliness; and to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness, love. For if you possess these qualities in increasing measure, they will keep you from being ineffective and unproductive in your knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But if anyone does not have them, he is nearsighted and blind, and has forgotten that he has been cleansed from his past sins."

"Therefore, my brothers, be all the more eager to make your calling and election sure. For if you do these things, you will never fall, and you will receive a rich welcome into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ" (2 Pet 1:3-11).


"Take pleasure in being holy, pure, clean, godly. It is much more satisfying and enjoyable than being dirty, once the mind is properly enlightened and adjusted. The natural man is dirty in all his thoughts and operations; 'dirty' from God's point of view, for all is of the flesh, from top to bottom — and the natural works of the flesh are all uncleanness. Man is like an untaught small child, loving mud and filth. To the human point of view, some natural works of the flesh seem more perverted than others, because natural man as a society has, from age to age, certain self-imposed and varying 'standards' — largely as a result of some faint residue of light from original divine instructions. Greece and Rome had lost all this, and were vile. 'Christianity' brought a glimmer back to society, at least on the surface, up to recent times. Today 'standards' of decency and morality are practically non-existent: and mankind is rapidly going back to total filth and defilement. But to God, these natural distinctions of society are minor. To Him, all that is natural is unclean. He calls man out of the natural filth to the wholesome joy and beauty and glory of true, clean, eternally-satisfying holiness. Those who truly try it are ceaselessly thankful for their redemption, and appalled at what they formerly approved" (Growcott).

  • Comment on Rom 8:14

BECAUSE THOSE WHO ARE LED BY THE SPIRIT: This must be considered synonymous with "inclined toward the spirit" (v. 5), "the mind of the spirit" (v. 6), and the "indwelling" of the spirit — whether it is called the spirit of God or the spirit of Christ (vv. 9-11).

Note that the believer is "led" by the "spirit" (teaching, character, example) of God and His Son. He is not carried or dragged along by it, against his will. Nor does he walk wherever he pleases, choosing of his own accord where to go. But, rather, he is "led" — meaning that someone else walks ahead, and he follows — like a servant led by his master, or a sheep led by its shepherd, or a son led by his father.

It must be admitted that there is a mystery in this partnership between our spirits and 'the Spirit (of God and/or of Christ)'. How do the two "spirits", ours and God's (through His Son), work together? It is plain that the impetus for righteousness in our lives cannot come altogether from within ourselves, nor even from our having been given the Bible, God's "Spirit-Word", at the beginning, as if God had said, 'Here are My instructions; now you are all on your own!'

On the other hand, it is equally certain that all the impetus for righteousness cannot come from some mystical divine spirit which takes over our minds and acts upon us continually, apart from our own will and free choice. We know this cannot be true because the New Testament so often emphasizes that there are things which we must do for ourselves.

However, in between these two extremes, we ought to be assured — even while we read and pray, and exercise ourselves in and toward personal righteousness — that, in ways we cannot know perfectly, the Lord works for good in and around and through us. How this happens, exactly, is another matter:

  • By providential means, such as the altering of situations and circumstances around us — the sorts of things that Robert Roberts outlines in his wonderful book, The Ways of Providence? Certainly.
  • By angelic visitation, even though we never can be sure that it happens, because — as we are told — such things, when they happen, come upon us "unawares", or "without [our] knowing it" (Heb 13:2)? Quite possibly.
  • By other, more direct means? Perhaps, although we can fall into a real trap if we attempt to guess if and when such things happen, because then we may presume to put aside our intellects altogether and rely upon such nebulous 'revelations', assuming that 'The Lord told me!' If we do this, then we may cross over into the area of delusion, where we believe ourselves to be 'inspired' by the Holy Spirit, and incapable of doing wrong.

The safest course is, surely:

  • to recognize that "the Spirit" (of God, and/or of Christ) does act in and with and through us, while at the same time
  • to acknowledge that we can never know how and when that Spirit is working, and
  • to realize that no "Spirit" of God which might be acting in our lives permits us to suspend our own intellect, moral judgment, conscience, or sense of personal responsibility for all the choices we make in life.

The old cliché, about having one's head in the clouds but one's feet firmly planted on the ground, is useful to remember here. It aptly characterizes the balance in the believer's life, between what the Lord God does for us and what we ought to do for ourselves — between faith and works, 'inspiration' and perspiration, and perhaps also, as discussed later in Romans 8, "predestination" and free will.

ARE SONS OF GOD: Greek "huios", sons or daughters, with special reference to the relationship with the parent.

The term "huios", in such connections, expresses one or another of three main ideas, and sometimes all of them together:

  • Possessing a similarity of disposition or character (Matt 5:9,45).
  • Becoming the object of special affection (Rom 9:26; 2 Cor 6:18).
  • Obtaining a claim or title to some special advantage, or inheritance (Gal 3:8,27-29; John 1:12; 1 John 3:2).

In this chapter (Romans 8), we note that Jesus was the Son ("huios") of God (v. 3). Those who are guided by God's spirit become sons of God. God "gave up" His own Son, Jesus, for us all (v 32), so that we might be revealed as His sons also (v. 19). This word for "son" is also related to "huiothesis" (vv. 15, 23), meaning "sonship" or "adoption" (KJV).

Compare Luke 3:21,22 with Luke 4:1, where Jesus was first baptized, and then led by the Spirit of God into the wilderness, to be tempted — and then to defeat — the "devil", or the desires of the world that dwelt in his human nature.

  • Comment on Rom 8:15

FOR YOU DID NOT RECEIVE A SPIRIT THAT MAKES YOU A SLAVE AGAIN TO FEAR: Literally, "a spirit of slavery". "Slavery" is "douleia", from a root word meaning 'to bind'. That which binds, or enslaves, a person.

Compare the similar phrases: "a whip", which many slaves have feared, as contrasted with "love and… a gentle spirit" (1 Cor 4:21), and "a spirit of timidity ['fear': KJV]" as contrasted with "a spirit of power, of love and of self-discipline" (2 Tim 1:7).

Also consider the contrasting circumstances Paul uses in his allegory of Galatians 3 and 4: The "slave" (and even the small child) is virtually a prisoner, locked up and in bondage, subject to the authority of others, including the authority of the law (Gal 3:23; 4:1-3). On the other hand, the mature "children" are given new garments and a new status, including full claims to an inheritance (Gal 3:26-29; 4:5-7).

BUT YOU RECEIVED THE SPIRIT OF SONSHIP: This is the Greek "huiothesis", from "huios" (son) and "thesis" (to place or set). The word describes the bestowal of a legal relationship, common under Roman law, as distinct from the relationship of birth. In Galatians 4:5 those who are under the law are redeemed from the law to receive the gift of "sonship". In Ephesians 1:5 we have been "predestinated" unto sonship (KJV "adoption"). Under Roman law, "huiothesis" meant the severing of all past connections, becoming a 'new man', and having a new family. This situation was accompanied by the cancellation of all debts, and a new right of inheritance.

Those who have followed the Spirit of God and His Son have (or should have) left behind the attitudes of a slave, which include anxiety and fear. These feelings have been replaced by those of affection, respect and confidence — exactly those attitudes that good children have toward good parents. In other words, the attitudes described in the contrasts mentioned above, in 1 Corinthians 4:21 (love and gentleness) and 2 Timothy 1:7 (power, love, and self-discipline).


The figure of speech may be heightened as we put ourselves into the heart of a story. Let us imagine an eastern bazaar, meeting-place of the ancient world, the center of commerce, entertainment, news, opinions, and social interaction. And, always, there is the slave-market, with its auction-block. As one approaches, the brutality, callousness and fear can be felt, and seen. Here are women destined to be slaves to the basest passions of other men, and men doomed to lifelong slavery to satisfy the greed of their fellow men. Here are wasted, broken lives, and dashed hopes, families soon to be torn apart forever. The Roman slave-market is a parable of our own world, where many forces — media, advertising, peer pressures — act as masters to enslave the unsuspecting.

Into this scene comes a man who is obviously apart. Striding up to one man, he speaks forcefully: "I have bought you; come, follow me!" There are no chains, no threats, no blows. Just a simple command.

The disciple follows the man through the streets and the crowds until they reach the house of his Father. There the disciple is given a place far surpassing the slave quarters he had known before. And, then, he has scarcely cast himself down to rest before the man is back again. He has brought water to wash the disciple's feet. He has brought healing oil to soothe the cruel wounds inflicted by the former master, Sin. He has brought him a new, clean garment to wear. 'Now you are as I am', he tells him; 'You are no longer a slave. You are now a son in my Father's house.'

A lifetime of fear and hate has been washed away, miraculously, and in its place is the joyful cry of a man set free:

"Because you are sons, God sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, the Spirit who calls out, 'Abba, Father'. So you are no longer a slave, but a son; and since you are a son, God has made you also an heir" (Gal 4:6,7).


This is the change, then, implicit in the Greek word "huiothesis", a word very inadequately translated in the KJV as "adoption". The RSV (followed here) more correctly renders it as "sonship". "Adoption" gives the unfortunate idea, to some modern minds at least, of a distinctly second-class relationship — i.e., not a real son but merely an adopted one. It is a word which in no way does justice to the blessed state to which God has elevated us. In one sense there is, of course, only one "only begotten" Son. But in a broader sense we are all "begotten" by the Word of God to be His sons, and no son of God is 'second class'. But then again, in the very fullest sense, there is only one Son of God, for we are all sons only in that we have become part of the body of Christ.

The "sonship" and inheritance delineated by Paul is based upon the Roman law. Jewish law did not permit daughters to inherit along with sons; the firstborn son received double. But under Roman law sons and daughters all inherited equally, and adopted sons and daughters, upon whom such an honor was conferred, were treated on an identical basis with the others. To this Paul alluded:

"For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, slave nor free, male nor female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus. If you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" (Gal 3:27-29).

John Carter has expressed similarly this contrast between slaves and sons:

At our baptism we did not enter a household as slaves to serve with fear. "Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants… but I have called you friends" (John 15:14,15). And how often God says to His children: "Fear not." As the child takes the hand of its father in the dark, and finds courage in the sound of the parent's voice, sometimes not knowing that the parent shares the fear, so with perfect confidence the child of God may trust the Father in heaven; much more so knowing that all circumstances are subject to His control. "God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind" (2 Tim 1:7).

Paul's Letter to the Romans, p. 80

AND BY HIM WE CRY, "ABBA": This is the Aramaic word for "father". It was especially a name by which God was addressed in prayer. The word occurs only three times in the New Testament text: Mark 14:36; Romans 8:15; and Galatians 4:6. But this Aramaic term may lie behind numerous references to God as Father where only the Greek equivalent, "Pater", is given in the New Testament.

"FATHER": The Greek word "Pater" is a more formal expression than "Abba", signifying respect and a mature appreciation of the family relationship, such as grown offspring might more commonly use.

Together, "Abba" and "Pater" (Rom 8:15) epitomize, respectively, affection and respect. This joint title (the two appear together in Mark 14:36 and Galatians 4:6 as well) expresses a fullness which neither word alone can.

There is Abba, the love and trust that a little child ("teknon": vv. 16,17,21) feels for a father, an intimate and tender affection.

Then there is the Pater of an adult son or daughter ("huios", "huiothesis": vv. 14,15,19,23,29), the intelligent apprehension of the status, dignity, and honor due to the Head of the family. The combination of Hebrew and Greek words suggests also the mixed character of the Divine family: "neither Jew nor Greek… ye are all one in Christ" (Gal 3:28).

The cry of "Father" gives a sublime and vastly satisfying meaning to Romans 8:31-33:

"If God is for us, who can be against us? He who did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all — how will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all things? Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God who justifies."

There is assurance almost beyond expression in these words, for those who are still wracked with fear. What do we have to fear? God is our Father, and He is for us! He loved us so much that He purposefully gave up His own Son in death on our behalf. Will the One who has already gone so far in love for us turn back now? Will He bring charges against us at a judgment seat, when He has already taken steps, painful, sacrificial steps at that, to remove our condemnation (v 1), and to declare us righteous (v. 33)? To ask such questions is to know the answers.

The love of the Father for us as dear children is vividly portrayed by the prophet Hosea: "When Israel was a child, I loved him, and out of Egypt I called my son… It was I who taught Ephraim to walk, taking them by the arms… I led them with cords of human kindness, with ties of love; I lifted the yoke from their neck and bent down to feed them… How can I give you up, Ephraim? How can I hand you over, Israel?… all my compassion is aroused" (Hos 11:1,3,4,8).

How, indeed, shall the Eternal Father give up His children, who cry to Him, in the name of tenderness and affection and deepest respect, "Abba, Father"?

  • Comment on Rom 8:16

THE SPIRIT HIMSELF: First, we may notice the more common explanation, from a Christadelphian standpoint, as fairly represented by the following: "The Spirit-Word within us develops an emotional regard for the Father (1 John 4:19) as true sons, which will reflect in our actions the Image of Him, and therefore witness that we are sons. The Spirit-Word and its reflection in us, mutually witness to our sonship. Moffatt renders this verse: 'It is this spirit, testifying along with our own spirit that we are the children of God' " (P.E. Pickering on Romans, 176).

In my opinion there is more to the verse than this, and it is not far-fetched to consider that "the Spirit itself" (KJV), or "the Spirit himself" (NIV), may be personal because it refers to the spirit of Christ.

The rendering "itself" in the KJV is solely due to the neuter gender of the noun "pneuma". So if in fact "pneuma" refers to Christ, then the "itself" may be changed to "himself" quite legitimately.

There are other instances of Christ being clearly referred to as "the Spirit”:

  • When Paul wrote what "the Spirit clearly says" about a latter-day apostasy (1 Tim 4:1-3), he most probably had in mind Christ's great prophecy on the Mount of Olives (esp. Matt 24:4,5,10-12,24).
  • The messages to the seven ecclesias in Asia are sent from the one described variously as holding the seven stars in his right hand (Rev 2:1), having been dead and yet now being alive (v 8), and the "Son of God" (v 18). But they are also described as "what the Spirit says to the churches" (Rev 2:7, 11, 17, 29, etc).
  • Paul refers to Christ, after his resurrection and glorification, as a "quickening (i.e., life-giving) spirit" (1 Cor 15:45).

So, why did Paul not simply say 'Christ' instead of resorting to the phrase 'the Spirit himself'? The reasoning behind my suggestion, and the explanation for an apparent circumlocution, is this: From where does the Christlike "spirit" come? It is no nebulous thing, created out of the air. It is demonstrated in the life of Christ himself. His exemplary life, even viewed 'second-hand' by modern disciples in the pages of the Bible, has an awesome power to change their lives. However and wherever that spirit or mind of Christ is truly manifested through others, it is still Christ himself who influences us. He is, therefore, in a sort of Biblical shorthand, "the Spirit himself". (If this still seems difficult to accept, consider Romans 8:26, with its notes, below.)

TESTIFIES WITH OUR SPIRIT: "Summarturei": to agree, or testify, along with. This is the first of four "with" words, words of partnership and sharing, in this verse and the next, which indicate what Christ shares with his brothers and sisters.

"What standing has our spirit in this matter? Of itself it surely has no right at all to testify to our being sons of God" (C.E.B. Cranfield). In other words, "our spirit" only has standing or privilege in such a matter because it is affiliated with the "spirit of Christ". We have been taken under his wing; he has vouched for us, because he has died for us.

THAT WE ARE GOD'S CHILDREN: God's DEAR children! The Greek word is "teknon", from a root word meaning 'to bear'; that which is born, and borne, i.e., a baby, a dear child. This word appears also in this chapter in verses 17 and 21. It expresses not just a future hope, but a present reality (1 John 3:2; 5:1; Rom 8:1,2; Gal 3:26; 4:6).

  • Comment on Rom 8:17

Now if we are children, then we are heirs — heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ: "Co-heirs" is "sunkleronomoi", one of three words in this verse alone, words which express a joint relationship between Christ and the saints.

The concepts of heirs and inheritance have been mentioned above. Various passages, from among many, might be cited here to supplement this point:

"If you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise… So you are no longer a slave, but a son; and since you are a son, God has made you also an heir" (Gal 3:29; 4:7).

"You know that you will receive an inheritance from the Lord as a reward" (Col 3:24).

"For this reason Christ is the mediator of a new covenant, that those who are called may receive the promised eternal inheritance — now that he has died as a ransom to set them free from the sins committed under the first covenant" (Heb 9:15).

"Having believed, you were marked in him with a seal, the promised Holy Spirit, which is a deposit guaranteeing our inheritance until the redemption of those who are God's possession — to the praise of his glory" (Eph 1:13,14).

If indeed we share in his sufferings: To share in sufferings is "sumpascho": to share a passion — all one word in the Greek.

We do not so much choose to suffer with Christ, as we choose to belong to Christ. Thus, having become part of the Christ-body of believers, we find that "If one part [of the body] suffers, every part suffers with ['sumpascho': the same word] it" (1 Cor 12:26). Suffering is not a voluntary matter, and certainly not an innately enjoyable one, but it is a matter necessitated by the relationship.

in order that we may also share in his glory: To share in glory is "sundoxasthomen" — again, one word in the Greek. "Doxa" signifies the honor resulting from a high opinion of another; or, to be correctly held in great esteem. It is used very often of God and His works. God's glory becomes Christ's glory and finally, in measure, our glory also.

These are but some of the 'with' words in Romans 8, which testify as to what we are and what we do jointly with Christ. This sharing with Christ gives all the weight to Paul's arguments and exhortations throughout this lofty chapter. It is not enough that believers suffer; they must suffer with Christ: there must be a conscious, intelligent understanding and imitation of him. It is not enough that the saints will one day be glorified; they must be glorified with (and through and because of) Christ, otherwise there is no meaning. So this expresses how "the Spirit himself" testifies along with our "spirit" (which is singular here, because all true believers share the same spirit), bearing witness that we are all (all together, Christ and us!) God's dear children.

When we choose a relationship with Christ, then that relationship makes us subject to both the difficult and the pleasurable parts of Christ's experience — "the sufferings of Christ and the glories that would follow" (1 Pet 1:11), or as here, "our present sufferings [and] the glory that will be revealed in us" (Rom 8:18). We cannot disavow the first part, and still expect to receive the second.

Elsewhere, Paul also writes: "Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they too may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory. Here is a trustworthy saying: If we died with him, we will also live with him; if we endure, we will also reign with him" (2 Tim 2:10-12).

  • Comment on Rom 8:18-25

The order of Paul's presentation continues to be important. To recapitulate: First of all, he describes the gift of God: no condemnation (vv. 1-4). Therefore believers should live righteous, that is, "spirit"-directed, lives (vv. 5-11).

Again, we are no longer slaves, but now sons (vv. 12-17). Therefore we are required to endure present sufferings because of frailty, and to 'labor' as participants in the ongoing miracle of a new "birth" (vv. 18-25).

The change must be followed by the challenge. Carefully, logically, Paul lays the doctrinal foundation before he makes the moral appeal. 'Here is what God has done for you; now, this is what you must do for God.' We are God's "sons" (v 14), and no longer "slaves" (v 15). We need not "fear" any more (v 15). Now we can come into God's presence through Christ, to cry "Abba, Pater" (v 15). Christ himself shares with us our sonship, our inheritance, and our future glory (v 17).

However, as Paul made clear in verse 17, this necessitates that "we share in his sufferings also". This may seem burdensome, but it is reasonable: Even as our Lord endured sufferings on his way to the glory conferred upon him by the Father, so we who profess to walk in his footsteps will do the same. Our sufferings may not (quite likely, will not) be very much like his; nevertheless, they are of a similar nature. Just as Christ's sufferings led to his glory, so our sufferings, even if slight or short-lived by comparison to his, will lead us to our ultimate glory, with him, in the Father's Kingdom.

This section (vv. 18-25) concludes with two more 'with' words (cp vv 16,17), descriptive of the fellowship and sharing between Christ and those in Christ. "Sustenazo" (sighing together) in verse 22 anticipates the 'sighing' of Christ ("the Spirit himself") of verse 26. "Sunodino" (to give birth together) in verse 22 speaks of the joint efforts, in heaven and on earth, for the final 'birth' of the one new man, the redeemed body of Christ. It is a great comfort to know that in our individual travail (Rom 7:4) as well as our travail for one another (Gal 4:19), Christ sighs and groans and travails with us.

  • Comment on Rom 8:18

I CONSIDER THAT OUR PRESENT SUFFERINGS ARE NOT WORTH COMPARING WITH THE GLORY THAT WILL BE REVEALED IN US: The word "sufferings" thus links together this and the preceding verse. Now Paul shows the need for suffering in the life of the believer, with a wider perspective of God's plan of redemption. In the light of eternity we should view the cost of suffering with Jesus Christ now (in whatever form it takes) as insignificant in view of the glory that lies ahead for us (2 Cor 4:17).

OUR PRESENT SUFFERINGS: Our "sharing" with Christ, as part of his Body, necessitates that take up our crosses and follow him, and that "we share in his sufferings" (vv. 17,18). This is not an 'elective', or an option; it is a 'required subject'. Our exalted position now requires that we faithfully endure present sufferings in preparation for future glory. Our trials enable us to know the fellowship of Christ's sufferings (Phil 3:10), to "complete what is lacking in Christ's afflictions for the sake of his body, that is, the church" (Col 1:24, RSV), to comfort others who themselves are afflicted (2 Cor 1:3-7), and to trust in God alone rather than ourselves (2 Cor 1:9).

Whatever form our individual sufferings may take, they cannot be ignored. The victorious life in Christ does not rule out sufferings; rather, it necessitates them. They must be faced rationally, examined, and accepted. But no matter how severe they seem now, they are not to be compared with the future glory (Rom 8:18). Here is the key to the faithful endurance of our trials. In the same measure as our sufferings increase, our hope in the future glory must increase also. Rather than complain to God because of our trials, we must rejoice and thank Him (Rom 5:3), realizing that He is doing us a benefit. That which reminds us most firmly of our own weaknesses serves to draw us nearer to the only One Who is truly strong. Helpless children we may be, but we have a wise and loving and omnipotent Father: "As a father has compassion on his children, so the Lord has compassion on those who fear him; for he knows how we are formed, he remembers that we are dust… from everlasting to everlasting the Lord's love is with those who fear him, and his righteousness with their children's children — with those who keep his covenant and remember to obey his precepts" (Psa 103:13,14,17,18).

GLORY: A glory to be shared with Christ (v. 17) because we are all God's dear children (v. 21).

THAT WILL BE REVEALED IN US: "Revealed" is "apokalupto", an uncovering, as in the drawing aside of a veil. It refers often to the return of Christ (Luke 17:30; 1 Cor 1:7; 2 Thes 1:7; 1 Pet 1:7, 13; 4:13).

The Greek for "in" (in "in us" here) is "eis". It can be translated as either "in us" (KJV, NIV) or "to us" (ASV, NASB, RSV, NET), and probably includes both ideas, in view of the expansiveness of the divine glory that will cover the earth in the day of which Paul writes (Num 14:21; Hab 2:14; Isa 11:9). When the earth is filled with the glory of the Lord in the millennial age, then all the resurrected saints will have that glory revealed "to" them, before their very eyes. At the same time, because they have been raised to share in that glory, it will also be revealed "in" and through them to the rest of the world.

Hebrews 2 supplies lovely parallels to Romans 8, in which the relationship between sufferings and glory — augmented by the ideas of slavery and sonship — is explored in some detail. This set of parallels can best be shown in tabular form:

Hebrews 2 Romans 8 7. "A little lower than the angels" 20. Subjected to frustration (vanity, frailty, or futility) 9. "Suffered death [leads to] crowned with glory and honor" 17,18,21. Present sufferings [lead to] future glory and freedom 10. God, "for whom and through whom everything exists" 19-23. The new creation, to be born, in the redemption of our bodies 10. "Bringing many sons unto glory" 14,16,17,30. Sons… share in glory… 13. "The children God has given me" 16,17,21. God's dear children 14. Christ shared in our humanity (partook of the same flesh and blood) 3. God sent His Son in the flesh of sin (i.e., human nature) 14. "Him who holds the power of death — that is, the devil" 2,3. The principle of sin and death… sin in the flesh 15. "Held in slavery by their fear of death" 15,21. Spirit of slavery… flesh… bondage to decay

  • Comment on Rom 8:19

THE CREATION: The Greek is "ktisis", which describes both the act of making (especially by God), and that which is made. It is translated "creature" in the KJV), but also "creation" in practically every other translation (NIV, RV, ASV, RSV, and NET, etc.).

The word "ktisis" can refer to the creation of the world and everything in it (Mark 13:19; Rom 1:20, 25), or to mankind alone (Mark 16:15), or — most often in the New Testament — to the new spiritual "creation" in Christ (2 Cor 5:17; Gal 6:15; Eph 2:15; 4:24; Col 1:15; 3:10).

What is the "creation" of verses 19-22, which endures present sufferings (vv. 18,22) in eager longing for future glory (vv. 19,21)? The correct answer to this question is crucial to the understanding of this section. The most common view is briefly expressed in the following quotations:

  • "By a very striking and impressive personification, Paul in these verses represents creation as looking and waiting for the culmination of the Divine plan… There is incompleteness about man's world that cannot be the end of God's purpose with it. And just as Isaiah, in his picture of millennial peace, says that the wild creatures 'shall not hurt in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea' (Isa 11:9), so Paul attributes to creation an expectation of this time of restoration which is bound up with the manifestation of the sons of God. And as it was subjected by God to its present vanity, not of its own will or fault, but because of man's sin, so it will experience a deliverance from its bondage and share the liberty pertaining to the glory of the children of God" (John Carter, p. 92).
  • "It is the whole creation which unconsciously yearns for the manifestation of the sons of God to bring release from the present evil" (P.E. Pickering, Romans 179).

However, I would strongly favor a second possible interpretation, hinted at above and outlined in the following:

  • "Now it does not seem to me that the 'creation' which groans and travails is the whole earth. Redemption has never been a general thing. It has always been conditional on the acceptance of suffering and death, and those who refuse to accept this have no part in redemption. They do not travail, because they have no seed of God within them. They are never born again. It seems to me that the 'creation' which has groaned and travailed throughout all ages is the new creation of God which has always existed alongside the old creation, and has waited in faith, 'earnestly expecting' the final revelation of the resurrection birth. It contains men of faith of all ages, but none of the seed of the serpent, to whom travail means nothing" (Ray Walker, "Suffering and Glory", Bible Student 8:1:4).
  • This idea has also been suggested and elaborated upon by Harry Whittaker: "It is generally agreed that the word 'creature' in this passage [Rom 8:19-22] should be read as 'creation'. The interpretation commonly put upon this remarkable passage is that 'by a very striking and impressive personification, Paul in these verses represents creation as looking and waiting for the culmination of the Divine plan' [here he quotes from John Carter; see above]. Some commentators restrict the 'creation' to mean the human race, enlightened and ignorant, 'Christian' and pagan; but others — the majority — suggest that here Paul's thought takes a grand poetic sweep to include every thing in the universe, animate and inanimate, as though it all had a deep unexpressed longing for the grand climax of the divine purpose in Christ. This study will suggest that such a view tangles up the exegesis of Romans 8 with too many difficulties; and more positively, it will be argued that throughout this passage Paul has in view the New Creation, the church of the redeemed in Christ" ("The Groaning of Creation in Romans 8:19-22", Bible Studies).

Some of Harry Whittaker's ideas are incorporated into the notes which follow here.

"Creation" in the New Testament

Following the lead of this second suggestion, we should allow Paul to interpret himself as to the meaning of "ktisis" (creation) in this passage under consideration. Putting aside Romans 8, most of the other occurrences of "ktisis" and its related verb ("ktizo") in Paul's writings (11 out of 18) clearly pertain to the new, or spiritual, "creation". (And a few of the other instances, not so obviously relevant, may be better interpreted along these lines also.) And they do so in ways very much parallel to his usage in Romans 8:

  • 2 Corinthians 5:14-17: "Christ's love compels us, because we are convinced that one died for all, and therefore all died… So from now on we regard no one from a worldly point of view. Though we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer. Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation [the KJV 'new creatures' obscures the 'creation' connection]; the old has gone, the new has come!" In language reminiscent of Romans 8 Paul speaks of God in Christ reconciling unto Himself those who had been separated, and thereby beginning to bring order back to a frail, futile world. That this second "creation" is patterned after the first is clearly shown by the larger context: "For God, who said, 'Let light shine out of darkness,' made his light shine in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ" (2 Cor 4:6).
  • Galatians 6:15: "Neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything; what counts is a new creation [again, 'a new creature': KJV]." This is in a context that includes 'sowing to the flesh' and 'sowing to the spirit' (v. 8; cp Rom 8:5-13).
  • Ephesians 2:1-10: In a passage with extended and extensive parallels to Romans 8, Paul speaks of Christ as the creator: "For we are God's workmanship, created in Christ Jesus to do good works" (v 10). The phrase "to do good works" is a telling connection with our study. It defines the purpose for which we have been created. This is the correct order: salvation is not "by ['ek': from, or out of] works" (Eph 2:9), but it is "to do, or unto ['epi': for] good works" (v 10). Works are not the means of salvation, but the result of the influence of the gospel message of salvation. Thus, in Romans 8, the "no condemnation" and "liberty" (vv. 1,2) logically precede the walking after the spirit (vv. 5-11).
  • Ephesians 4:22-24: The "old self" or "old man" (KJV), with his corrupt way of life, must be put off. We must be renewed in the spirit of our minds (Romans 8 words), so as to put on the "new self" or "the new man", who is created ("ktizo") after the image of God's Son (Rom 8:29).
  • Colossians 1:15-18: Christ is the "image" and the "firstborn" (the language of Romans 8:29) of all creation ("every creature": KJV) (v 15), because all are created by him (v 16). This must be the "new creation", since Christ is "before all" (v 17), and all are made out of him (v. 17). These figurative expressions are explained by the more literal ones of verse 18: "he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead." The broader context — "redemption and forgiveness" (v. 14), "reconcile" (v 20) — also makes plain that here is a sort of creation which involves personal salvation.
  • Colossians 3:9,10: "Do not lie to each other, since you have taken off your old self with its practices and have put on the new self, which is being renewed in knowledge in the image of its Creator ('ktizo')."

That this interpretation fits the text of Romans 8 is self-evident. While Scriptural language can sometimes be highly figurative, there is no reason to take any given text as more figurative than necessary. To speak of all natural creation, inanimate and animate, godless as well as godly, waiting with eager longing, sighing as in childbirth, and hoping for the revelation of God's sons, is clearly to stretch figurative speech to the breaking point.

It is, of course, not disputed that all creation will benefit from the removal of the Edenic curse. But that is a different matter.

Also, to say that inanimate creation has been subject to frailty "not willingly" (or "not by their own choice") is a meaningless selection of words. And when it is realized that verses 19-22 elaborate upon verses 16-18, where the present sufferings and future glory pertain of course to God's dear children, the case should be considered proven.


WAITS: "Apekdechomai" occurs three times in this section (here, and vv 23, 25). It signifies eager expectation, and generally has clear reference to the return of Christ ( 1 Cor 1:7; Gal 5:5; Heb 9:28).

IN EAGER EXPECTATION: Greek "apokaradokia", which signifies a watching with the head erect and outstretched, an earnest waiting in suspense, an eager anticipation which can scarcely contain itself. It occurs also in Philippians 1:20: "I eagerly expect and hope that I will in no way be ashamed."

FOR THE SONS OF GOD TO BE REVEALED: The Greek "apokalupsis" is related to the word in verse 18. "Revealed" (NIV) is simpler and easier to understand; "manifest(ed)" or "manifestation" obscure this connection.

The "revealing" will be something of an unveiling, when those who groan and are burdened in their fleshly "tabernacle", will find them instantaneously clothed upon with new and glorious heavenly bodies: "What is mortal will be swallowed up in life" (2 Cor 5:1-4). Or when, as Paul expresses it again, those who have God's Word written on the fleshly tablets of their hearts, who have the treasure of God's glory encased in jars of clay, will find their obscuring veils removed and their old coverings shed, so that the light of God's glory will shine out for all the world to see. Then they will, "with unveiled faces… reflect the Lord's glory… being transformed into his likeness" (2 Cor 3:18).

  • Comment on Rom 8:20

FOR THE CREATION WAS SUBJECTED TO FRUSTRATION: “Subjected is the Greek "hupotasso", a military term meaning to rank under. Since the mind of the flesh is not "subject to" God's principles (v. 7), all mankind has been "subjected to" frailty.

FRUSTRATION: "Mataiotees" signifies 'empty as to results'. Various possible translations are "frailty", "vanity" (KJV), "futility" (RSV), and "frustration" (NIV), all of which have some merit. The vanity, or frailty, of mankind is the subject of Ecclesiastes 1:2,13,14, etc. Much of that Bible book is about the emptiness of human life, apart from God.

The word "frailty" of verse 20 establishes immediate links between Romans 8 and the garden of Eden: In both there is “condemnation” (Rom 8:1); "subjection" of all creation, but especially of Adam and Eve (God's 'spiritual' creation); and travail in childbirth (cp. Gen 3:16 with Rom 8:22). Links with the Preacher's description of the "vanity" of human life are also obvious (Eccl 1:2-14).

NOT BY ITS OWN CHOICE, BUT BY THE WILL OF THE ONE WHO SUBJECTED IT: Of course it is God who has subjected the new creation to vanity or frailty. It is just possible, however, that Paul may be referring to Adam, whose sin was the first cause of man's fall and subjection.

  • Comment on Rom 8:21

[IN HOPE…] THAT THE CREATION ITSELF WOULD BE LIBERATED: "Liberated" is contrasted with "subjected to" in verse 20. The new creation has been liberated — past tense — from the principle of sin and death (v. 2), and will be liberated — future tense — from the slavery of decay.

FROM ITS BONDAGE TO DECAY: "Bondage" is "slavery": The same word as verse 15. The new creation has been delivered from the "slavery" of the spirit or mind (v. 15; KJV "spirit of bondage"), and will be delivered from the "slavery" of the flesh.

INTO THE GLORIOUS FREEDOM: "Freedom" comes from the same root word as "liberated" in verses 2 and 21. More literally, this phrase in the Greek is "the liberty of the glory". The "liberty" of verse 2 is from sin and death (that is, prospectively or legally, by forgiveness of sins, as well as a change in relationship with God), but it does not include the liberty of glory (which can only come with immortality: vv. 17,18,30). This "glory" is still in the future, though we can be so assured of it that it may be spoken of in the past tense (v. 30).

OF THE CHILDREN OF GOD: "Children" is better translated "dear children": the Greek is "teknon" (vv. 16,17). By becoming "dear children" of God, believers also become His heirs (v. 17).

  • Comment on Rom 8:22

WE KNOW THAT THE WHOLE CREATION HAS BEEN GROANING: To groan or sigh, either with grief or compassion. Similar words appear in verses 23 and 26. The word here is "sustenazo", 'to sigh together with', another example of the sharing, or 'with' words (cp vv. 16,17). Believers may "sigh" (i.e., here; v. 23; Acts 7:34; 2 Cor 5:2, 4), even as Christ "sighed" (Mark 7:34; 8:12) and still sighs (Rom 8:26).

AS IN THE PAINS OF CHILDBIRTH: Greek "sunodino" signifies 'to give birth together'. It appears only this once. "Odino" by itself refers to labor in childbirth, sometimes figuratively: Matthew 24:8 ("sorrows"); Acts 2:24 ("pains"); 1 Thessalonians 5:3 ("travail"); and Galatians 4:19,27 ("travail").

RIGHT UP THE TO THE PRESENT TIME: In other words, even now (Paul writes) we are still longing for something more, something far above and beyond what we are now privileged to know in Christ. This thought is developed in the next verse.

  • Comment on Rom 8:23

NOT ONLY SO, BUT WE OURSELVES, WHO HAVE THE FIRSTFRUITS OF THE SPIRIT, GROAN INWARDLY AS WE WAIT EAGERLY FOR OUR ADOPTION AS SONS, THE REDEMPTION OF OUR BODIES: God commanded the Israelites to present a portion of their harvest which ripened first, their "firstfruits", as an offering to Him (Exod 23:19; Neh 10:35). This offering acknowledged that the whole harvest actually belonged to Him. It was an offering that the Israelites made in faith, confident that the rest of the harvest would follow. This last point explains Paul's use of the word "firstfruits" here.

Also, in the initial conquest of the Land of Promise, God blessed Israel with a foretaste of what they might find in that Land:

"In order to encourage the Israelites to sustain the difficulties that presented themselves to their entry into Canaan, God sent them of the fruits of the land while they were still in the desert [Num 13:21-27]. Our blessed Lord, too, permitted some of his disciples to witness his transfiguration, when his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as light. This was calculated to inspire them with an ardent desire to behold that… glory, of which, on that occasion, they had a transient glimpse, and to render them more patient in sustaining the troubles they were about to encounter. Allowing them to enjoy a measure of that peace which passeth all understanding [Phil 4:7], [God] favors them with some foretastes of the glory to be revealed.” Robert Haldane

God's gift of the Holy Spirit, given to some at the very beginning of the Christian church (Acts 2), was His guarantee and pledge that He would complete the process of salvation begun in the life, death and resurrection of His Son. Even though the Lord has redeemed us and made us the sons of God, there will be a final, future aspect of redemption, which Paul called "the day of redemption" (Eph 1:13,14; 4:30), or "the redemption of our bodies" (here). At this time, faithful believers will "be like him [Christ], for we shall see him as he is" (1 John 3:2). This will be when they will receive the gift of immortality (Phil 3:20,21; 1 Cor 15:44; 2 Cor 5:10).

And so, to paraphrase Romans 8:23, 'Even we who have experienced the firstfruits of the Spirit-power, in initial gifts of the Holy Spirit, realize how much more wonderful the full gift of the Spirit will be, in the conferring of immortal, glorious bodies at the return of Christ. Even we are not now freed from the same urgent longing, a sighing as in the travail of childbirth, for the full experience of Divine glory.'

Hence the "groaning inwardly" of the saints. They realize something of what the future holds for the faithful in Christ, but they know also that, in this life, such peace and joy cannot yet be found:

"Thou hidden love of God, whose height, Whose depth unfathomed no one knows, I see from far thy beauteous light, And inly sigh for thy repose; My heart is pained, nor can it be At rest, till it finds rest in thee."


In the article previously cited, Harry Whittaker writes:

"The strongest objection which can be made to the interpretation now being argued for [i.e., that 'creation' in this passage refers to the 'NEW creation'] rests on the italicized word in verse 23: 'and not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit…', as though a distinction is implied between the 'creation' already spoken about and 'ourselves'. Instead, read: 'And not only so, but ourselves also…' now with special reference to the ecclesial leaders endowed with special Holy Spirit gifts for the guidance of the church. Read thus, the words become an intensification of the argument already developed, as though Paul is now saying: 'Not only is the entire church of Christ filled with this intense longing for deliverance, but even those who are most spiritual and have already tasted the powers of the world to come are filled with this same eager expectation of the coming day of deliverance; indeed, they most of all!' "


FOR OUR ADOPTION AS SONS: Here is the completion, or full maturing of the "sonship" process. The "spirit" of sonship ("huiothesis") in verse 15 describes the first steps in this process, but the final step is when "sonship" is perfected in the "redemption" or release of the body from every effect of sin and death.

THE REDEMPTION OF OUR BODIES: "Redemption" is the Greek "apolutrosis": to be redeemed out of, or bought away from…

  • Comment on Rom 8:24

FOR IN THIS HOPE: "Hope" is "elpis" and/or "elpizo", which can mean any or all of the following:

  • the happy anticipation of what is good;
  • the factual ground upon which the hope is based; and/or
  • the object upon which the hope is fixed.

Paul does not speak of hope in general, as if it were some vague longing for something better in a shadowy future. Instead, he speaks of "the hope", with the definite article, a very specific hope, which is nothing less than the gospel message, of both Old and New Testaments. This we see from other usages of the word in the New Testament. Among other things, "hope" is coupled with:

  • the resurrection (Acts 23:6),
  • the promise to the fathers (Acts 26:6,7),
  • Israel (Acts 28:20),
  • the gospel (Col 1:23),
  • the glory of God (Rom 5:2),
  • the appearing of Christ (Titus 2:13),
  • salvation (1 Thes 5:8), and
  • eternal life (Titus 1:2; 3:7).

It is easy enough to see that, if we merely ask ourselves, 'What does each particular "hope" mean in Bible terms?' and then combine the answers, we will have constructed a very reasonable (and practically complete) definition of the gospel.

It was the recognition of what Paul meant by "the hope" here that led John Thomas into a much better appreciation of the good news of the Bible. As he considered this verse, he came to realize that salvation was inexorably bound up in a full and correct hope, based on an understanding of the fundamental promises of God. This discovery led him to sever his connections with other denominations, and begin to lay the foundations of what became the community of believers known as Christadelphians.

WE WERE SAVED: This salvation is an ongoing process. It is:

  • begun when the gospel message is heard;
  • advanced in baptism;
  • further advanced in a patient, hopeful 'working out'; and
  • finally completed in "the release of our bodies" (v 23).

It is not a single extraordinary action that changes everything forever. Instead, it is an ongoing process — a continuing "creation" — that results, at last, in "the redemption of our bodies". This is proven by the many means, outlined in the New Testament, whereby we are "saved":

What saves us? According to the New Testament, we are saved by:

  • grace (Eph 2:8,9);
  • hope (Rom 8:24);
  • belief (Mark 16:15);
  • baptism (1 Pet 3:21);
  • the gospel, and its memory ( 1 Cor 15:1,2);
  • the blood of Christ ( 1 John 1:7);
  • faith (Rom 5:1);
  • works (James 2:24);
  • ourselves (Acts 2:40); and/or
  • endurance (Matt 10:22).

This second list, like the one above involving "hope", may — if considered carefully — supplement the answer to the question asked above. 'If I am to be saved by the hope, what exactly is that hope, and how exactly am I to be saved by it?'

"The question as to which single characteristic saves the man is an abstraction. An illustration is helpful. A man who has fallen into the river screams for help. A man on the bank runs with a rope and throws it to the man in the river. He catches hold and is pulled to safety. What saved him? Was it his scream? Was it the rope? Was it the man on the bank? Did he save himself? Or was it all of these working together?" (Ron Abel, Wrested Scriptures).

BUT HOPE THAT IS SEEN IS NO HOPE AT ALL. WHO HOPES FOR WHAT HE ALREADY HAS?: The point of these two verses is that the attitude of hope, so characteristic and even distinctive of the Christian believer, implies that there is more in store for him than anything which he possesses already. To say this is not to disparage in any way the blessings of this life, which are many, but to realize — with heartfelt gratitude — that, for those who have faith, not only is all life made more meaningful by hope, but also 'the best in yet to come.'


A Redeemer for this Body

How consoling and cheering is it, then, amid all the evils of the present state, that God hath found a ransom, who is willing and able to deliver us from the power of the grave; and not only so, but that "at the manifestation of the sons of God" (Rom 8:17-25), when he shall appear in power and great glory, "we shall be like him; because we shall see him as he is" (1 John 3:2). Then will the saints be "changed into the same image of glory… even as the Lord" himself was changed, when he became "the spirit-giving-life", or "a quickening spirit". John Thomas


  • Comment on Rom 8:25

BUT IF WE HOPE FOR WHAT WE DO NOT YET HAVE, WE WAIT FOR IT PATIENTLY: "Patiently" is the Greek "hupomone", suggesting perseverance, or endurance. "Patiently" (as the KJV also) strikes us modern readers as quite passive, whereas "with perseverance" is much more active — going forth in the struggle, and continuing therein, without slacking. The Divine description of Gideon and his small army of faithful men is apt here: "Gideon and his three hundred men… exhausted yet keeping up the pursuit" (Judges 8:4), or "faint, yet pursuing" (KJV).


A Scheme Marked with Great Wisdom

The world is a wilderness in which brambles tear the feet of the pilgrim, but this is not always to be so. God never intended that the fine sensibilities which pertain to the creature formed after the type of the Elohim should forever be violated. It is no plan of His that hearts shall always be torn and souls always withered by the hot breath of the desert. It was never intended that the world should always be the scene of that "inhumanity to man" which "makes countless thousands mourn", or that the meek of the earth, seeking after God, should always go thirsting for comfort never to be found. Such a state of things is of itself the best proof that it is abnormal. The very spectacle of man everywhere seeking, seeking, seeking, and never finding, is a proof of something out of joint.

With the Scriptures in our hands we see what it is. With the Scriptures out of our hands we cannot account for it; for, away from the source of information, there is no explanation of the mystery that the principal work of nature should be the greatest failure. The Scriptures explain everything. The Almighty, ever-living One, who always has been, and whose wisdom, and power, and goodness, and justice are above the reach of our intellects, though not beyond the flight of our faith, is working out, on this little part of His unlimited dominion, a scheme or purpose marked with great wisdom, and pregnant with great goodness, and joy, and glory, to all connected with that purpose in its ultimate form.

We see Adam placed in the Garden of Eden, under the law of obedience. We see him disobedient, and we see and feel the consequences. God exiled man from His society and friendship. He drove him out to do for himself, and the race is now in that driven-off state. We are not under the divine guardianship that Adam enjoyed. We are outside of the state represented by the literal Garden of Eden. We are not in communion with the Almighty. We are not living under His shadow. Human society is not constituted in harmony with His deep, eternal and perfect laws. But this will soon be changed, for the day of Christ, the second Adam, is about to dawn!

Robert Roberts


  • Comment on Rom 8:26-30

The threads of thought leading into this section are clear. If we suffer with Christ, being conformed now to the pattern of his life, then we will also be glorified with him (vv. 17,18). In this we hope, and our continuance in this hope, through the changes and trials of life, develops patience (vv. 19-25). Now, in this section, Paul gives his readers various reasons and encouragements to endure faithfully whatever difficulties befall them. There are at least three reasons:

  • Christ our intercessor shares our trials with us, understands our weaknesses, and powerfully intercedes for us with the Father (vv. 26,27).
  • No matter what happens, day by day, to those who live in hope, they can be assured that their experiences are designed by God for their ultimate good (v 28).
  • The greatest reason of all is that the Lord God has marked us out, personally and individually, for glory (vv. 29,30).
  • Comment on Rom 8:26

THE SPIRIT… THE SPIRIT HIMSELF": Compare verse 16 and notes, where the KJV's "the Spirit itself" is translated "the Spirit himself" by the NIV. In fact, here in verse 26, the RV, RSV and NET as well as the NIV all agree in translating as "himself". Once again, there should be no problem in reading "the Spirit" as having personality here, because here at least it is equivalent to the Lord Jesus Christ himself.

IN THE SAME WAY THE SPIRIT HELPS US: "Sunantilambanetai": to take hold of a heavy burden together with others so as to assist them. "Shares with us". The prefix ("sun") marks this as another one of the 'together', or 'with', words (vv. 16,17,22), identifying what Christ shares with us. The identical word is used in Luke 10:40, where Martha requests Jesus to bid her sister Mary to "help" her. This word suggests a partnership in work; there is no encouragement to passivity here. Christ has promised to help us bear our burdens, but not to do everything for us.

IN OUR WEAKNESS: "Astheneia" has the same root as "powerless" ("weak", KJV) in verse 3. The identical word is used in Matthew 8:17 (cp. Luke 8:2), where Christ's healing of the sick fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah 53:4: "Surely he took up our infirmities ['astheneia'] and carried our sorrows, or diseases."

WE DO NOT KNOW WHAT WE OUGHT TO PRAY FOR: The KJV and the NIV understand Paul as saying: 'We do not what to pray for.' The NASB, NET, NEB, and RSV understand him to say, 'We do not know how we ought to pray.' The first possibility ("what") implies ignorance regarding the content and subjects of our prayers. The second ("how") implies ignorance regarding the proper method and procedure. We are told that the Greek text permits either interpretation, though it tends to favor the NASB, NET, etc. Jesus gave instruction to his disciples about both content and method (Matt 6:9-15; Luke 11:2-4).

Constable writes: "Perhaps what Paul meant was this. We know how to approach God in prayer and the general subjects that we should pray about. Still we struggle with exactly how to pray most effectively and with exactly what to pray for. The basic principle of effective praying is that it must be in harmony with the will of God to be effective (1 John 5:14,15; John 14:13; 15:16; 16:23,24)."

Since we are far from infallible in our knowledge, it is often true that we do not know the will of God perfectly — and especially so as regards our own lives and circumstances. So we cannot expect ourselves to know what is the very best thing for which to pray, although we can be assured that the Lord himself knows.

BUT THE SPIRIT HIMSELF INTERCEDES FOR US: "Entugchano": to meet, to fall in with, to talk to. It is connected with "huper" (in this verse only) to signify 'to speak with one on behalf of another'. Of the six occurrences of "entugchano" three are in Romans 8 (vv. 26,27,34), and the others are in Acts 25:24; Romans 11:2; and Hebrews 7:25.

WITH GROANS: "Sighs of compassion", related to "groans" in verse 22 and "groan" in verse 23. Christ's groans, or sighs, are compared with those of the believers.

We should not confuse these "groans" with praying in tongues. This passage promises help to all believers, not just to those few in the first century who had the Holy Spirit gift of tongues. Furthermore, the "Holy Spirit" seems to be praying FOR us, not necessarily through us. (Bear in mind that, at this point, we have yet to consider what it means that the "Holy Spirit" prays for us.)

THAT WORDS CANNOT EXPRESS: Or "in words we cannot hear". This word "alaletois" (literally, 'not spoken') is poorly translated by the KJV as "which cannot be uttered". It does not mean inarticulate words or sounds, but rather speech that cannot be expressed or uttered to us, for it is a private communication which passes only between Christ and God. Compare the thoughts in 2 Corinthians 12:4: "inexpressible things, things that man is not permitted to tell"; and John 12:28,29: "Then a voice came from heaven… The crowd… heard it [and] said it had thundered; others said an angel had spoken to him."

"It is a matter to be received by faith that though our inner man may be overwhelmed by the incapacities of the flesh, the Spirit [i.e., Christ himself: verse 34] reflects to the eternal throne the inner aspirations and affections of the mind which can only be expressed on our part by inarticulate groanings. Before the throne stands the Lord Jesus whose part it is to focalize these transmitted distress signals and make intercession with the Father on our behalf.” Robert Roberts

As already mentioned, most modern versions render "the Spirit himself" (RV, RSV, NIV, NEB, NET) instead of "the Spirit itself", and there seems to be no textual reason why the newer rendering should not be allowed. (As in Romans 8:16, "itself" is explained by the neuter gender of the original Greek word "pneuma".) The only problem in this translation would be the implicit support for the personality of the Holy Spirit, and the belief in a three-person 'Trinity'. But when it is perceived that "the Spirit" here may refer to Christ after all, then the "himself" is perfectly natural.

Reasons for the second view, that "the Spirit himself" is another way of referring to Christ, are as follows:

  • Verse 26 would then closely match verse 16, already considered earlier. Each verse also contains one of the "with" words (cp. vv. 17,22) — expressive of those experiences which believers share with Christ.
  • Christ is called "Spirit" in other New Testament passages, such as 1 Corinthians 15:45. It is to this verse John Thomas refers when he writes of Christ, who "as the Quickening Spirit, makes intercession for (believers) according to the Divine Will — Romans 8:26,27" (Eureka Vol. 2, p. 356).
  • In the letters to the seven ecclesias in Asia Minor (e.g., Rev 2:7,11,17,29; 3:6,13,22) Christ refers to himself repeatedly as "the Spirit" (also cp, Rev 14:13; 19:10; 22:17).
  • Verse 26, in which "the Spirit" intercedes for believers, is parallel to verses 27 and 34, where Christ is undoubtedly meant as the intercessor (C.C. Walker, "The Spirit Who Maketh Intercession"; Christadelphian 41:501). Christ is the one and only intercessor (Heb 7:25; 1 Tim 2:5,6) (A.H. Nicholls, "The Evangelical Revival: Sharing God's Guidance", Christadelphian 118:85). The Holy Spirit can no more be the intercessor for believers than can the Virgin, idealized by Roman Catholics, as 'Mary, Mother of God'.
  • The "sighs of compassion" are a reflection of Christ's humanity and intense fellow-feeling with us: "There some people brought to him a man who was deaf and could hardly talk… Then [Jesus] spit and touched the man's tongue. He looked up to heaven and with a deep sigh said to him… 'Be opened!' " (Mark 7:32-34). "The Pharisees came and began to question Jesus. To test him, they asked him for a sign from heaven. He sighed deeply" (Mark 8:11,12).

Now the phrase "groans that words cannot express" ("with groanings that cannot be uttered": KJV) becomes clear: "The Greek word 'alaletos'… does not here refer to inarticulate speech on the part of the intercessor, but to the fact that we ourselves are not able to know or repeat what is said, since the communication is not between God and ourselves but between God and Christ 'who maketh intercession for us', 'when we know not what we should pray for as we ought' " (Alfred Nicholls, The Christadelphian, Vol. 118, pp. 86).

In all of the above we must recognize a great sustaining comfort and hope. Now Christ speaks to God for us, although we cannot hear him, although we do not know precisely what words pass between them. There can be no greater assurance than this, of salvation for those who love God. Truly there are unnumbered comforts bestowed upon us, of which we can never be aware this side of the Kingdom. "Cast all your anxiety upon him because he cares for you" (1 Pet 5:7).

"As the priest arranged upon the altar the sacrifices of men, so our Lord rearranges our feeble utterances so that they are in accordance with the will of God — if in faith we pray through him" (Cyril Tennant).


Indecorous Prayers

C.C. Walker has this to say about what he calls "indecorous [i.e., inappropriate or unacceptable] prayers".

"We know not what we should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit helpeth our infirmities" [Rom 8:26].

It is an apostolic saying. Who has not suffered from indecorous prayers? The disciples felt their inability so much that they asked the Lord to teach them to pray. And He taught them "the Lord's Prayer". In English it takes only about sixty words. "God is in heaven and thou upon earth; therefore let thy words be few" [Eccl 5:2]. So said Solomon; and the "Greater than Solomon" upholds it. His own examples are marvels of chaste brevity and simplicity.

All acceptable prayer is based upon faith and obedience, coupled with brevity, simplicity and suitability.

Thanks for the bread and wine should be carefully confined to the subject. A closing prayer should not epitomize a lecture or exhortation. Prayers that God "will make us" thus and so, without our honest endeavor, are hypocrisy. "The Lord make us truly thankful" is an indecorous prayer. "Father, I thank Thee", is the Christ model. Prayer that God will save all the audience in the Kingdom of God is not in harmony with Christ's declaration: "Many are called, but few chosen" [Matt 22:14].

"Words few — deeds true", and the Lord will have mercy upon us and "help our infirmities".


  • Comment on Rom 8:27

AND HE WHO SEARCHES OUR HEARTS: This can only be Christ: "Then all the churches will know that I am he who searches hearts and minds" (Rev 2:23).

There is probably a time in every believer's life when the idea that Christ searches and knows our hearts is a frightening thing, for — like Adam and Eve in the Garden — we may wish to hide ourselves from the searching gaze of the God Himself (or, in this case, His Son). But here for Paul there is, instead, a great comfort in the thought that Christ searches those same hearts, and knows their innermost workings, since this allows him better to communicate to the Father, and allows them both better to decide how to respond to the heart which is in need, and which yearns to express, but cannot truly express, those needs to the Throne of Grace.

KNOWS THE MIND OF THE SPIRIT: Compare verses 5-7. Christ knows the mind of the Spirit because it is, after all, his mind!

BECAUSE THE SPIRIT INTERCEDES FOR THE SAINTS: Compare verse 26 and notes there.

IN ACCORDANCE WITH GOD'S WILL: While continuing and amplifying Paul's thoughts in the previous verse, verse 27 offers another point worth exploring. Christ's intercession for us is always "according to God's will". It is noteworthy that it is not God's will that His dear children escape all sufferings, but it is certainly His will that such sufferings work for our ultimate spiritual good (v 28).

This may be the idea behind "we do not know what we ought to pray for" — that is, whether we should pray for deliverance from trials, or for strength to endure them. In fact, this was Paul's own dilemma exactly, as he recounts in his second letter to the Corinthians:

"To keep me from becoming conceited because of these surpassingly great revelations, there was given me a thorn in my flesh… to torment me. Three times I pleaded with the Lord to take it away from me. But he said to me, 'My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.' Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ's power may rest on me. That is why, for Christ's sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong" (2 Cor 12:7-10).

So even the great apostle found himself attempting to pray for something that was not, at that time, "in accordance with God's will". His prayers had to be 'translated' by the Lord when presented to the Father, and Paul had to come to know, and accept, that his Lord Jesus Christ knew better than he what was best for his servant.

It may be God's will that we be spared certain sufferings, but it may just as well be, in individual cases, as He chooses, that we endure certain trials. So we must leave it to Christ, acting in unison with the Father, for he searches our hearts, he knows our limitations, and he knows our potentials. Our redeemer and mediator will surely do what is best for us.

How often do we pray, 'Father, let me be an instrument of Thy will'; and then add, as a private aside, 'But, please, Lord, don't let it hurt too much!' Instead, we should pray, courageously, in the words of our hymn:

Should Thy wisdom, Lord, decree Trials long and sharp for me, Pain or sorrow, care or shame — Father, glorify Thy name!

In this we would more nearly follow the examples of Christ, who in a dark garden, with tears on his cheeks, prayed, "Not my will, but Yours be done"; and Paul, beset by that thorn in the flesh, who prayed for deliverance, but then learned that God's strength is perfected in man's weakness.

  • Comment on Rom 8:28

AND WE KNOW THAT IN ALL THINGS GOD WORKS FOR THE GOOD OF THOSE WHO LOVE HIM: "God saw all that he had made, and it was very good" (Gen 1:31). The physical "good" of His physical "creation", expressed in Genesis 1, prefigures the spiritual "good" of His spiritual "creation". Compare the references to "creation" in verses 19-23.

IN ALL THINGS GOD WORKS: There is some manuscript evidence that "God" should be the subject of this sentence, as in the NIV and the RSV. It is God, having perfect knowledge, who "works together [Greek 'synergo'] with all things” — not "all things" that work somehow, without feeling or foresight, but just by falling into place as if by chance.

Nevertheless, the KJV ("All things work for good": cf. ASV, NET, NRSV also) also has manuscript support, and may adequately express the same idea, if read with an appropriate recognition of the part which God plays. In other words, 'those who love God' will know 'that all things work together for good' only because God and not random chance is working to that end.

The problem with the passive approach is that any worldly, unspiritual person might say, in times of trouble, 'This will all work out… somehow.' For the believer, it is much better to think, and say: 'God works, in all things, for good…' A great, unfathomable Mind is always awake and at work, taking in hand "all things" of our lives — even adversities (vv. 17,18) and sufferings (v. 35) — and using them, every one, as tools to shape and polish, and at last to "create" His finished work, minds and characters and lives which glorify Him.

So if we prefer the passive translation, it must be recognized that the subject is clearly implied. For one thing, God is the subject in the verses that immediately follow (i.e., vv. 29,30). And for another, He is the only One who could ever arrange "all things" to a purposeful end. Either way, as Cranfield puts it, "What is expressed is a truly Biblical confidence in the sovereignty of God."

This verse does not specifically say that God causes 'all things', period. Instead, it implies that He permits 'all things', but that is much different from initiating them. When trouble or even tragedy touches a believer, we should not conclude that God has caused it. Troubles are caused by many things: by the hurtful actions of others, by our own sinful desires, by our ignorance, or our poor choices. This verse does give a wonderful assurance: No matter how it came to be that we find ourselves ensnared in troubles, or falling under the worst tragedies, even if it is because of our own sins, still our loving heavenly Father can and will bring good out of such things, for those who continue to love Him.


ALL THINGS… FOR GOOD: What is included in the "all things"? Newell writes that they include "dark things, and bright things; happy things, and sad things; sweet things, and bitter things; times of prosperity, as well as times of adversity." Then he adds a brief comment, referring to 2 Kings 4: There, the "great woman", the Shunammite, with her child lying at home already dead, responds to Elisha's question, "Is your child is all right?" with the answer: "Yes, everything is all right" (v 26). Even the death of a beloved child can work for good, to those who love the Lord. God.

To this we could add the words of Mary the sister of Lazarus, whose brother had lain dead in his tomb for four days. When her beloved Jesus arrived, Mary said: "Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died. But I know that even now God will give you whatever you ask" (John 11:21,22).

These two women, knowing the deepest grief that can come upon us in this life, yet knowing also the Lord God and His care for them, could summon the faith to say, in effect, 'Our God can, and will, work even in these the worst of times. He can work in all things that I can possibly experience, so that — ultimately — they will prove to have been "for good" in my life.'

This is why this very verse, Romans 8:28, has been called "a soft pillow for a tired and sorrowful heart". God does work, in all things, even the saddest we can possibly imagine, for the good of those who love Him, who have been called according to His purpose.

When sorrowing o'er some stone I bend Which covers all that was a friend; And from his hand, his voice, his smile, Divides me for a little while, My Saviour knows the tears I shed; For he did weep o'er Lazarus dead.

And O when I have safely passed Through every conflict but the last, Still may he keep a watch beside My bed of death, for he has died, And close my eyes in hope and trust Of rising glorious from the dust.


WHO HAVE BEEN CALLED ACCORDING TO HIS PURPOSE: This purpose is outlined in the two verses that follow.

Having established that Christ intercedes for us, but that intercession does not always produce our physical and material comfort, Paul now stresses that in all things, even sufferings (vv. 17,18,35), God works for our good (v 28). This we must believe and accept, or otherwise we will be like the seeds planted in shallow earth, and at the first blast of summer 'heat' we will wither away (Matt 13:5,6,20,21; Mark 4:5,6,16,17). So Paul, following his own advice, was able to write:

"We are afflicted in every way, but not crushed; perplexed, but not driven to despair; persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed… Even though our outer nature is wasting away, our inner nature is being renewed day by day. For this slight momentary affliction is preparing us for an eternal weight of glory" (2 Cor 4:8,9,16,17).

Do we believe this? Can we presume to live as did Paul? Do we ever grumble, or doubt, or worry, or despair? If we do then we must, as did Paul, look at Christ crucified. It is only through patient bearing up under our trials that we will ever come to know "the fellowship of his sufferings" (Phil 3:10), and this we must know. What a privilege it is to suffer with Christ (Rom 8:17)! It is both a proof of our family relationship (Heb 12:7,8) and a guarantee of our future glory (Rom 8:17,18).


Always think positively. You cannot always control your circumstances. But you can control your own thoughts. There is nothing either good or bad, only your thinking makes it so. Things seem to turn out best for those people who can make the best out of the way things turn out. It is not the situation, it's your reaction to the situation. The reality of your life may result from many outside factors, none of which you can control. Your attitude, however, reflects the ways in which you deal with what is happening to you. Life at any time can become difficult. Life at any time can become easy. It all depends upon how you adjust yourself to life. What you see in your mind is what you get out of life.

Morarji Desai

Upon some points a believer is absolutely sure. He knows, for instance, that God sits in the stern-sheets of the vessel [the place at the rear of an open boat, behind the rowers' bench] when it rocks most. He believes that an invisible hand is always on the world's tiller, and that wherever providence may drift, Jehovah steers it. That reassuring knowledge prepares him for everything. He looks over the raging waters and sees the spirit of Jesus treading the billows, and he hears a voice saying, "It is I, be not afraid." He knows too that God is always wise, and, knowing this, he is confident that there can be no accidents, no mistakes; that nothing can occur which ought not to arise. He can say, 'If I should lose all I have, it is better that I should lose than have, if God so wills: the worst calamity is the wisest and the kindest thing that could fall to me if God ordains it.' "We know that God works in all things for good to them that love Him." The Christian does not merely hold this as a theory, but he knows it as a fact. Everything has worked for good as yet; the poisonous drugs mixed in fit proportions have worked the cure; the sharp cuts of the scalpel have cleansed out the proud flesh and facilitated the healing. Every event as yet has worked out the most divinely blessed results; and so, believing that God rules all, that He governs wisely, that He brings good out of evil, the believer's heart is assured, and he is enabled calmly to meet each trial as it comes. The believer can in the spirit of true resignation pray, 'Send me what Thou wilt, my God, so long as it comes from Thee; never came there an ill portion from Thy table to any of Thy children.'

Charles Spurgeon


  • Comment on Rom 8:29,30

This last section (vv. 29,30) provides an outline of God's purpose referred to in verse 28. God's purpose with those who love Him consists of five steps:

  • foreknowledge,
  • predetermination,
  • calling,
  • justification (or declaring righteous), and
  • glorification.

The first four, already realities for believers now, guarantee the fifth and final step (vv. 17,18,21). All this may be said without meaning to imply that there is no chance of 'falling away', for there is. But believers must learn to dwell as much as possible on the positive aspects. Only such an attitude will sustain us through the trials and doubts that inevitably buffet us. Only such a positive attitude can do justice to the love of God shown in His great work for our salvation. Against the backdrop of His supreme mercy, fear and despair are nothing but offenses to Him who has repeatedly told us, "Fear not."

  • Comment on Rom 8:29

FOR THOSE GOD FOREKNEW: "Foreknew" ("foreordained": KJV) is the Greek "proginosko" = to know in advance. The apostle Peter uses the same work in a helpful context:

"For you know that it was not with perishable things such as silver or gold that you were redeemed from the empty way of life handed down to you from your forefathers, but with the precious blood of Christ, a lamb without blemish or defect. He was chosen ['proginosko'] before the creation of the world, but was revealed in these last times for your sake" (1 Pet 1:18-20).

Note the Passover connection; this will prove quite relevant as we proceed.

HE ALSO PREDESTINED: "He determined beforehand": this is the KJV "did predestinate". The Greek "proorizo" signifies to set bounds, or ordain, beforehand. "Pro" means 'before, ahead of time'. And "horizo" (like horizon in English) marks the point, or line of sight, beyond which the sun cannot go, that is, the line of demarcation between earth and sky. "Proorizo" appears here and in verse 30, and in Ephesians 1:5, 11, where the righteous are "sealed" (separated and marked out for special care). Also, the same word occurs in Acts 4:28 and 1 Corinthians 2:7.

We probably all have a pretty good idea what "predestination" is not. It is not 'eternal security'; it is not 'once saved, always saved'. But… the question here is: What does it mean? Consider the following:

Let us now return to the context in 1 Peter 1:18-20, mentioned above. The purpose of the Passover lamb's blood was to put a limit, in advance, upon the work of the Destroying Angel. Those who had faith sprinkled the blood of the lamb on their doorposts. In doing so they were marked out ahead of time (Exod 12) — "predestined", we might say — and thus were saved out of Egypt. All around the Jews and their households there were other "firstborns"; these were not marked out to be spared, but rather marked out ("predestined") to perish, including the firstborn of Pharaoh (see Rom 9:17).

We see that the verse before us at this moment, Romans 8:29, also has a "firstborn" connection: "that [Christ] might be the firstborn among many brothers". And there are other Passover connections as well, in the immediate context:

  • Romans 8:32, compared with Genesis 22: the ram as a special offering, and
  • Romans 8:36, compared with Psalm 44:22: believers are as sheep to be slaughtered.

Did the Lord, all on His own and by Divine fiat, "predestine" certain Jewish families in Egypt to be saved, while "predestining" others to be condemned? Of course not. He did not necessarily select, one by one, every person, Jew or Gentile, who would fall under the Divine provision. What the Lord did was provide the command regarding the Passover lambs. The Jews were required, by their own free wills, to choose whether they would put the blood on their houses, and then they had to choose whether they would remain in those houses during the night. They had to act in faith upon the principles and promises which God had given them. If they did, then they were "predestined" (marked out beforehand) to be spared or saved, even while others around them, who chose differently, were "predestined" to perish.

Of course, those who chose to be saved out of Egypt had to continue to remember God and His promises, and continue to keep the Passover, as a reminder of what God had done for them, and (we may presume) as an act of faith in the greater "Passover lamb" to come, who would truly take away the sins of the world.

But it was still God's "predestination" in the first place. 'I have marked out a place where you will be safe from the death that will be visited upon the world. That place is one of absolute security. But you need to go there, do what I say, and above all, to remain there. Otherwise, you will not be "marked out" for My Glory!'

So we may be sure that, whatever is expressed by this word "predestination", it should not rule out or neutralize the free will of individuals to choose and obey. Any exhaustive attempt to balance what appear, on the surface, to be contradictory concepts will probably be dull at best and confusing at worst. So we shall hope to avoid this as much as possible by referring to a couple of summarizing statements and then passing on.


"God predestinates to eternal life those who become conformable to the heavenly family likeness presented in Christ Jesus. When we come to consider the plan upon which the principles of predestination are worked out we shall see that only such as do become conformable to Christ's image can rightly be considered as coming within the scope of predestination, and therefore should any enter its initial stages and become abortive, they drop out of the apostle's idea of foreordination.

"Those predestinated in Paul's survey in Romans 8 are said to love God and are called according to His purpose; and it is upon this principle their glorification is assured. It is most important we should keep this in mind, or we can never understand the principle of predestination. It is this fact that is omitted in the doctrine which contends that men are born to eternal life or eternal damnation" (G.S. Sherry, "Whom He Did Foreknow", Christadelphian 72:209,210).


"How did God predestinate? By establishing the way, the truth, and the life; the line and demarcation that we must follow… In God's purpose man is predestinated upon the basis of God's will and man's character. We are informed in Ephesians 1:5: 'Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His will'…

"Without our own volition or mind or disposition, in working out our own salvation? No! This very epistle [Ephesians], like all the epistles, is full of instruction concerning what we must do to obtain salvation, and warning against what we must put aside if we would escape rejection. This is meaningless according to the common view of 'predestination'.

"It is clear… that the predestination of which Paul speaks is dependent upon faithful conformity with the way of life of which he speaks" (W.J. Pickford, "Predestination", The Christadelphian Berean, Vol. 53, p. 32).


TO BE CONFORMED: "Summorphos": to be conformed together. Christ was made of a woman, under the law, and thus made to possess human (sinful) flesh, along with all of us. Thus he was "conformed" to our likeness. Likewise, in faith and baptism and obedience, we seek to become "conformed" to his likeness, in a spiritual and moral way.

TO THE LIKENESS OF HIS SON: “Likeness”: this is Greek "eikon"; and it involves the two ideas of representation and manifestation. In the New Testament, the word is used of a coin (Matt 22:20; Mark 12:16; Luke 20:24), and an idol or statue (Rom 1:23; Rev 13:14,15; 14:9). The sons of Adam bear his image (1 Cor 15:49). Christ bears the image of God (1 Cor 11:7; 2 Cor 4:4; Col 1:15). And we hope to bear the image of Christ (1 Cor 15:49; Col 3:10).

God has "predestinated" those who love Him, not just to be saved, but especially — along the way — to become "conformed" to a particular pattern. Specifically, to be conformed to the pattern of His Son. Once again, this argues — not for a cookie-cutter process, where the passive dough is shaped without its own will — but rather for an active working partnership, between God and the believer. In this partnership, both parties work for the transformation of the believer into the representation, and the imitation, of the Saviour. Predestination is something in which we believers must participate; it is hard work. It may be the gift of God to us, but it requires us to open the 'gift', and 'assemble' its parts, so as to make it work in our lives, every day!

THAT HE MIGHT BE THE FIRSTBORN AMONG MANY BROTHERS: "Firstborn" is "prototokos": from "proto" (first) and "tikto" (to bear). The word may signify that which is earliest as to time, or preeminent as to position. Christ is the "firstborn" from the dead (Col 1:18; Rev 1:5), in the sense of being the first to realize, and experience, all that resurrection was intended to achieve. He is also the "firstborn" of the new creation, pointing and showing the way for others to follow (Col 1:15).

  • Comment on Rom 8:30

AND THOSE HE PREDESTINED, HE ALSO CALLED: Looking at the ways in which the New Testament uses "kaleo" (to call), it almost always refers to those who go on to be baptized. While the calling of men and women to God has to do with hearing the gospel being preached, it evidently means more than that. Some may hear the Word of God being preached, and presumably even understand what it is saying, and know it to be true — yet still not truly be "called" in the New Testament sense. But where to draw the line between those who have been "called" and those who have not, is certainly beyond our power; it ought to be left to God (1 Thes 2:12; Col 3:15; Rom 8:28; 9:23,24; Eph 4:1; Jude 1:1).

THOSE HE CALLED, HE ALSO JUSTIFIED: "Justified" is "declared righteous". Putting it this way helps to recognize the intended link with verses 4,10, and 33. Christ, by his death, fulfilled in himself (and on behalf of us) the righteous requirement of the law (v. 4), becoming truly "righteous" himself, so that those of us who are in him might be declared righteous, and go on to live spirit-lives of righteousness (v 10).

THOSE HE JUSTIFIED, HE ALSO GLORIFIED: This chapter points out that this is the glory which we will share with Christ (v. 17); a glory not to be compared with our present sufferings (v. 18); a glory reserved for God's dear children, when they have escaped the slavery of bondage and decay (v. 21). This glory is spoken of here in the past tense, not because it is actually a present possession, but because its future possession has been assured for us by the work of God in Christ.

Conclusion

The key idea of this section (vv. 26-30) is this: God has marked us out for glory. He has taken all the steps necessary for our salvation. There is now no condemnation. We are free, we are sons, we are dear children! Paul purposefully disregards the possibility of failure, and concentrates solely upon the glorious steps of salvation, building to a climax in the final section of Romans 8 (vv. 31-39).

Nothing stands between us and eternal glory except our own loss of faith:

  • not our sins, for they are forgiven;
  • not our nature — shared with Christ, it can (and will) be changed in a moment;
  • not the law — it was satisfied in the death of Christ; and
  • not our trials, for they are specially designed by our Father for our benefit.

With these exalted, and exalting, assurances Paul prepares his readers to become " 'super-conquerors' through him who loved us".

  • Comment on Rom 8:31-39

'What can we add to all this?' In this chapter, so far, we have already seen:

  • acquittal from sin,
  • justification,
  • freedom from slavery,
  • the blessings of sonship,
  • the hope of a "new creation" in glory,
  • Christ as our intercessor, and
  • the assurance that God works in all things for our ultimate glory.

In the conclusion of Romans 8, the Holy Spirit through Paul draws together all these golden threads into a confession of faith; the personal profession of hope and trust which is the foundation and core of every believer's life. The believer may take Romans 8, and say: 'Here is where I stand. I can do nothing else. God will help me.'

  • Comment on Rom 8:31

WHAT, THEN, SHALL WE SAY IN RESPONSE TO THIS? IF GOD BE FOR US, WHO CAN BE AGAINST US?: Paul is now completely and passionately convinced of his salvation and ours. All creation is being divided into two camps, and we, who are in Christ, are on the winning side. As has been pointed out before, Paul is not here contradicting his statements elsewhere (e.g., Romans 2:6,7 and 1 Corinthians 9:27) to the effect that salvation is conditional on "well doing" and that we can become "castaways".

Instead., he is purposefully unmindful of the possibility of failure, for he is concentrating solely on the glories of salvation.

This is the Scriptural viewpoint, and it can scarcely be stressed too much. As Christadelphians we must resist the non-Biblical idea expressed in the simplistic phrase 'once saved, always saved', as well as the blindly optimistic supposition that 'Christ has done it all.' The danger arises, however, that too much effort expended disproving these assertions, to ourselves and others, may engross us in the contemplation of the negative side of things. And so, when troubles come, we may find ourselves suddenly trapped in an impotent pessimism and a paralyzing fear.


To this we might add F.W. Turner's thoughts:

"We may be in danger, because of our constant recognition of the difficulties of the way and of the possibility of failure in the day of Christ, of conceiving the idea that the bestowal of the reward must necessarily be a matter of grave concern and even of hesitating doubt. We need have no such fears. The Scriptures assure us that if we succeed in overcoming there will be no limitation of Divine graciousness in the reward of faithfulness. 'Fear not little flock,' says Christ to his disciples, 'for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom' [Luke 12:32]. These gracious words supply wonderful encouragement to greater endeavor. Do we sometimes think, even if we allow the possibility of success in the day of Christ, of ourselves being grudgingly admitted to the Kingdom 'by the skin of our teeth'? Peter has a higher conception of the Divine grace and lifts our earthbound thoughts to a loftier plane: 'For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly unto the everlasting Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ' [2Pet 1:11]. There is no limit to God's grace, no suggestion of frugality or economy: these belong to men, not to the Creator of heaven and earth."


"Who has not felt the effect of cheering words in times of danger and distress? Sometimes, alas! they are nothing more than words, because the speaker of them is a man, and speaks perhaps against hope, for the mere sake of preventing despondency, without power in his hand to alter evil. But consider the cheer contained in a divine summons to 'fear not'. 'If God be for us, who can be against us?' He knows we are prone to fear. He knoweth our frame; He remembereth we are dust. He knows we can only see things as they appear to mortal sense, and not as they are to His all penetrating eyes. He knows that the cloud and the immensity and the silence appear greater to our feeble faculties than He appears who fills all, holding even the ocean in the hollow of His hand. He knows we walk by faith and not by sight, and He knows that, though the spirit is willing, the flesh is weak. Therefore He recognizes the tendency of our poor hearts to flutter and quail [tremble with fear], and He says, 'Fear not' " (Robert Roberts, The Ways of Providence, p. 24).


  • Comment on Rom 8:32

HE WHO DID NOT SPARE HIS OWN SON, BUT GAVE HIM UP FOR US ALL: Paul presents one of the greatest assurances of God's concern for our salvation. If God gave us His only-begotten Son, how could He possibly hold back anything? The greatest possible gift assures all the lesser ones that follow. This verse is in fact a conscious reference to God's commendation of Abraham in the offering of his son Isaac: "…because you have done this and have not withheld your son, your only son…" (Gen 22:16).

In the Septuagint the phrase is virtually identical (Whittaker, Abraham: Father of the Faithful, p. 108). This suggests the astounding thought that here Abraham is typical of God Himself, in that his sacrifice of Isaac foreshadowed the Father's sacrifice of His only Son. Abraham and his son both participated in the offering: this must be the significance of Genesis 22:6,8: "The two of them went on together." Thus Abraham, who personally "bound his son… and laid him on the altar, on top of the wood" (v 9), suffered along with (perhaps even more than) his son Isaac in the anticipation of the sacrifice. But the outcome of their dedication was the promise of blessing to all nations (Gen 22:17,18).

The analogy, then, is that God participated in the offering of His Son (Isa 53:10; Acts 2:23). In a sense, it was God's "pleasure" to do so, because it would bring eternal blessings to others (John 3:16). Nevertheless, the effort involved a sacrifice and an affliction on God's part. Here is a side of God's character hinted at in such passages as Isaiah 63:9: "In all their [Israel's] distress ['afflictions': KJV] he too was distressed ['afflicted': KJV]."

In Genesis 22, the ultimate act of sacrificial love from God's viewpoint was portrayed by Abraham on the human level. And we have been privileged that our heavenly Father, in this scene, has pulled back the curtain, and allowed us a glimpse of His own private and personal feelings.

Can God sorrow? Can God feel pain? Can God be compassionate? Can He love? The Greek 'gods' supposedly sat on Mount Olympus, mocking and scorning poor feeble men. But the God of Israel, the God of Abraham, is no such God. He is simply a Father; a Father who piteously loves His children, finding boundless joy in their smallest faltering steps toward understanding and obedience of Him; a Father Who has provided and will provide all things we shall ever need for our salvation.

HOW WILL HE NOT ALSO, ALONG WITH HIM, GRACIOUSLY GIVE US ALL THINGS?: That is, along with Christ. "Sunauto" ("along with him") is the last of the impressive list of 'sharing' references in this chapter (cp. vv. 16,17,22,26,29) — a list that highlights the wonderful blessings of belonging to Jesus Christ's divine family.

GRACIOUSLY: "Graciously" is "freely" in the KJV. It refers to that which is given freely, without a charge, and with no expectation of receiving an appropriate recompense.

  • Comment on Rom 8:33,34

These two verses take us into a courtroom. In similar Old Testament scenes both Jews and Gentiles found themselves lacking at God's bar of justice (Isa 41:21-24; 43:8-11; 44:7; 45:20,21). Here, of course, the position of all men before God is portrayed, without Christ: they are "under sin… and fall short of the glory of God" (Rom 3:9, 23). But another event has altered the scales. Another man has now stood before the Divine Judge of all the earth:

"Because the Sovereign Lord helps me, I will not be disgraced. Therefore have I set my face like flint, and I know I will not be put to shame. He who vindicates me is near. Who then will bring charges against me? Let us face each other! Who is my accuser? Let him confront me! It is the Sovereign Lord who helps me. Who is he that will condemn me?" (Isa 50:7-9).

In these verses (Rom 8:33,34) we stand with Christ. As none could condemn him, so none will condemn us (v. 1). God will not condemn us (v. 33), because it is He who has arranged all things (including the death of His beloved Son) for our benefit. Christ will not condemn us (v. 34), because to do so would be to deny the value of his own blood, and to act contrary to all he has previously done, and all he is doing now as an intercessor.

There is no doubt that, if we were judged solely on the basis of our own deeds, we would all fail, and fail miserably. The omniscient eye of God has caught each of us "in the very act" (John 8:4). But the only man who can righteously condemn us, being himself without sin, refuses to do so: "Neither do I condemn you" (John 8:11). "There is therefore now no condemnation" (Rom 8:1).

  • Comment on Rom 8:33

WHO WILL BRING ANY CHARGE AGAINST THOSE WHOM GOD HAS CHOSEN? IT IS GOD WHO JUSTIFIES: Or, possibly as a question, "Is it God who justifies?" In Bible times it was customary to write Hebrew and Greek manuscripts with few, if any, marks of punctuation. So naturally the opinions of translators as to appropriate punctuation, by modern standards, will sometimes differ (see Study, Punctuation in the Bible Text).

This verse alludes to Isaiah 50:8:

"He who vindicates me is near. Who then will bring charges against me? Let us face each other! Who is my accuser? Let him confront me!"

This chapter in Isaiah culminates the series of courtroom scenes in Isaiah (see the references above, to Isaiah 41 and 43-45), in which the Lord God is pictured as sitting in judgment of men, and of Israel especially. But the prophet, a man of God, no matter what happens to him in the short term, need not fear such a judgment. In faith he knows that the One who may judge others is the same One who will vindicate him, that is, defend and protect him, and at the same time declare him righteous.

  • Comment on Rom 8:34

WHO IS HE THAT CONDEMNS?: For those who do not believe, or have turned away from their faith, the Judgment Seat will be a true "courtroom", where one's sins are offered in evidence and judgment (i.e., condemnation) is passed.

But for those who believe (no matter how well or how feebly they have served their Master — the desire and the commitment is accepted for the actions, surely!), for those who have truly believed, who have truly had faith… there will be no "charge" against them. (Perhaps, if sins are actually remembered, it will be temporary and for "instructional" purposes only.) Instead, the One who might bring such charge of condemnation (God Himself) sits on the bench prepared to "justify" them (i.e., pronounce them righteous, or acquitted, or not guilty).

In fact, you might say, the whole trial has been rigged in our favor. First, there is no prosecuting attorney. Secondly, the Judge (God Himself) has appointed His own Son, whom He loves more than anyone or anything else, as the special defense attorney.

Or, to put another way, as Paul writes, who will "condemn" them? Will there be a "prosecuting attorney" ready to produce evidence to condemn them? No! Instead, Christ, who might have filled that role, will be "interceding" for them. There is no prosecuting attorney; look, that seat is empty! And the One who might have sat there has instead taken over the role of defense attorney. Now he is pleading, to a sympathetic Judge (his own Father!) — the mitigating circumstances that negate the sins of the "defendant". Let's read the transcript of that trial; here's his final argument:

'Your Honor, whatever this woman did or did not do that fell short of Your glory, she believed in You through me. In that faith she cast herself upon Your mercy, and trusted in Your promises. She followed my example, and did what she could, given the limitations of the nature she possessed, and the body of weakness which she lived in. Now, Father, she leans upon me for what she could not do. I personally vouch for her love, and her sincerity. She's part of our family too! For my sake, O Lord, and for the glory of Your Holy Name, in Your great mercy and Your everlasting love, declare this my sister and Your daughter "righteous"!'

CHRIST JESUS, WHO DIED: Or, as a question, "Is it Christ, who died?" Compare verse 33, notes.

MORE THAN THAT, WHO WAS RAISED TO LIFE — IS AT THE RIGHT HAND OF GOD AND IS ALSO INTERCEDING FOR US: The primary work of the Lord Jesus Christ, as he sits on the right hand of the Father, is to intercede on behalf of all his brothers and sisters. This has been mentioned earlier (in Rom 8:16), and it is, of course, a key element of the teaching of the Letter to the Hebrews:

"Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who has been tempted in every way, just as we are — yet was without sin. Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need" (Heb 4:14-16).

"Therefore [Jesus] is able to save completely those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them" (Heb 7:25).

  • Comment on Rom 8:35-37

The beauties of this passage (Romans 8:35-37) are manifold:

  • First of all, no hardship (no matter how severe) can separate us from the love of Christ. Do we need to rage against even the "sword" that may kill us? No… because we have the love of Christ, which is stronger than death!
  • Even if we are lined up and slaughtered like sheep… then we are only walking in the footsteps of our Master, who was the Passover lamb led to slaughter. And he opened not his mouth to protest, but committed himself totally into his Father's care, asking forgiveness for his murderers. Stephen did the same, as he was being stoned at the instigation of that vicious killer, Saul of Tarsus! Where would we be if Stephen had prayed for vengeance on his enemies, and if God had listened? (I suppose we wouldn't be reading Romans today, for one thing.)
  • But… saving the best for last: "In all these things (i.e., persecution and danger and even death) we are more than conquerors!" How can we be greater than a conqueror? There is only one thing greater than conquering your enemy, and that is converting your enemy to be your friend, bringing him over to your 'side'! The love of Christ is strong enough to do that. Thereby you have not only 'destroyed' your enemy, but you have also gained another friend at the same time. "Go, and do likewise!" (Luke 10:37).
  • Comment on Rom 8:35

WHO SHALL SEPARATE US FROM THE LOVE OF CHRIST: Some manuscripts have the longer phrase, "the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus", but that is probably borrowed from verse 39.

SHALL TROUBLE: "Thlipsis" — pressure, affliction, or "trials". This word is used almost exclusively by Paul in the sense of the oppression or tribulation that is caused by outward circumstances or events (e.g., Rom 2:9; 5:3; 8:35; 12:12; 1 Cor 7:28; 2 Cor 1:8; 4:17; 6:4; 7:4,5; 8:2; Phil 4:14; 1 Thes 1:6; 3:3, 7; 2 Thes 1:4, 6). It is applied to the coming tribulations of the Last Days (Matt 24:8, 21, 30; Mark 13:19).

OR HARDSHIP: "Distress". "Stenochoria" — narrowness of place, anguish of mind, in which there seems to be no way out of the situation, and no room to maneuver. This word and its variations are used half a dozen times in the New Testament (here; Rom 2:9; 2 Cor 4:8; 6:4,12; 12:10).

OR PERSECUTION: "Diogmos" — to be pressured or pursued, to be put to flight or driven away. It refers to an unrelenting active opposition, when believers must bear the rage and malice of persecutors (cf, Acts 8:1; cp, Matt 5:11).

OR FAMINE: Greek "limnos", a scarcity of food. Many have been exposed to famine as the natural result of being driven from their homes, and to wander amidst strangers, seeking refuge in deserts and desolate places.

OR NAKEDNESS: "Gumnos" is literally nakedness. But in a material context, the word can mean "poverty" also: bareness, bitter need, and/or extreme poverty (cp. 2 Cor 11:27). It can also be extended to mean a spiritual 'poverty' in an unfavorable sense: "You say, 'I am rich; I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.' But you do not realize that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked" (Rev 3:17,18).

OR DANGER: "Kindynos" appears eight times in 2 Corinthians 11:26, where it is translated "dangers" or "perils", those difficulties encountered and overcome by the apostle as he went about the Roman Empire preaching the gospel (see the references in the catalogues below).

OR SWORD?: "Machaira" refers to an assassin's dagger, or short sword, probably used in executions. It occurs in a number of places (Matt 10:34; 26:47, 51, 55; Mark 14:43, 47; Luke 21:24; 22:36, 38, 49, 52; John 18:10; Acts 12:2; 16:27; Rom 13:4; Eph 6:17; Heb 4:12; 11:34, 37; Rev 6:4; 13:10, 14). Whether the "sword" refers to acts of violence, or the threat of violence in a violent world, not even its sharp blade can separate the believer from the love of Christ.


The "tribulation catalogues"

Some commentators speak of what they call the "tribulation catalogues" in Paul's writings. These lists make instructive, though perhaps difficult, reading. They certainly help us put our own distresses in proper perspective. Other than this verse, the "tribulation catalogues" include the following:

  • 1 Corinthians 4:10-13: "We are fools for Christ, but you are so wise in Christ! We are weak, but you are strong! You are honored, we are dishonored! To this very hour we go hungry and thirsty, we are in rags, we are brutally treated, we are homeless. We work hard with our own hands. When we are cursed, we bless; when we are persecuted, we endure it; when we are slandered, we answer kindly. Up to this moment we have become the scum of the earth, the refuse of the world."
  • 2 Corinthians 4:8,9: "We are hard pressed on every side, but not crushed; perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not abandoned; struck down, but not destroyed."
  • 2 Corinthians 6:4-10: "Rather, as servants of God we commend ourselves in every way: in great endurance; in troubles, hardships and distresses; in beatings, imprisonments and riots; in hard work, sleepless nights and hunger; in purity, understanding, patience and kindness; in the Holy Spirit and in sincere love; in truthful speech and in the power of God; with weapons of righteousness in the right hand and in the left; through glory and dishonor, bad report and good report; genuine, yet regarded as impostors; known, yet regarded as unknown; dying, and yet we live on; beaten, and yet not killed; sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; poor, yet making many rich; having nothing, and yet possessing everything."
  • 2 Corinthians 11:23-33: "Are they servants of Christ? (I am out of my mind to talk like this.) I am more. I have worked much harder, been in prison more frequently, been flogged more severely, and been exposed to death again and again. Five times I received from the Jews the forty lashes minus one. Three times I was beaten with rods, once I was stoned, three times I was shipwrecked, I spent a night and a day in the open sea, I have been constantly on the move. I have been in danger from rivers, in danger from bandits, in danger from my own countrymen, in danger from Gentiles; in danger in the city, in danger in the country, in danger at sea; and in danger from false brothers. I have labored and toiled and have often gone without sleep; I have known hunger and thirst and have often gone without food; I have been cold and naked. Besides everything else, I face daily the pressure of my concern for all the churches. Who is weak, and I do not feel weak? Who is led into sin, and I do not inwardly burn? If I must boast, I will boast of the things that show my weakness. The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, who is to be praised forever, knows that I am not lying. In Damascus the governor under King Aretas had the city of the Damascenes guarded in order to arrest me. But I was lowered in a basket from a window in the wall and slipped through his hands."
  • 2 Corinthians 12:10: "That is why, for Christ's sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong."
  • Philippians 4:12: "I know what it is to be in need, and I know what it is to have plenty. I have learned the secret of being content in any and every situation, whether well fed or hungry, whether living in plenty or in want."
  • Comment on Rom 8:36

AS IT IS WRITTEN: "FOR YOUR SAKE WE FACE DEATH ALL DAY LONG; WE ARE CONSIDERED AS SHEEP TO BE SLAUGHTERED": This is cited from Psalm 44:22. What is there about a psalm from the days of Hezekiah that bears upon Paul's subject here? The psalm was set in the time of Sennacherib's invasion, a time of severe testing for all Israel, including the faithful remnant. 'Why do we suffer?' they were asking (Psa 44:9); 'we have not forgotten You' (v 17).

Verse 21 in the psalm brings the answer: God was searching their hearts, and knew the secrets of those hearts (cp Rom 8:27); their trials were for their spiritual development and benefit. And thus the answer, and the key, is in Psalm 44:22: "For your sake we face death." Not even undeserved suffering can separate us from God. Though we are "considered as sheep to be slaughtered", still there was one who above all others suffered undeservedly, as the lamb of God led to the slaughter (Isa 53:6,7). If so for him, then it must be also for us. If we suffer with him, we will also be glorified with him (Rom 8:17,18).

  • Comment on Rom 8:37

NO, IN ALL THESE THINGS WE ARE MORE THAN CONQUERORS THROUGH HIM WHO LOVED US: No! Paul cries. Nothing can separate us from Christ's love. In all our trials we are "super-conquerors" through him who loved us. Through Christ we have won a victory which is more than a victory. We do not simply overcome, or outlast, or 'muscle through' our trials with a superhuman strength. Instead, we live as though our trials are not our adversaries, as though they are something entirely different. Our 'enemies' become our 'allies' when we recognize God's providential hand in all our lives. And so we use, and God uses, each experience of our lives, no matter how painful for the present, for our ultimate benefit. The "all these things" of verse 37 are simply the "all things" of verse 28, working together for our good. In measure as we see this, and understand it, and embrace it, we purge out all fear and doubt from our lives, and allow the mind of Christ to develop in us.

MORE THAN CONQUERORS: "Hupernikao", from "huper" (over, or above) and "nikao" (to overcome). Literally, "super-conquerors". Those who are victorious in a surpassing, abounding way. The word appears only here.

LOVED: The aorist verb tense indicates one past act; one great, all-surpassing act of love. There was one such time, especially and more powerfully than all the others that preceded or followed it, and that was when the Lord made the absolute decision to lay down his life for us. He loved us, even unto death, thereby showing us "the full extent of his love" (John 13:1).

  • Comment on Rom 8:38,39

The last two verses express with minute precision the full assurance of faith which is, or should be, the possession of those who have been declared righteous in Christ. No physical condition, no power of any sort, no dimension of time or space, no other part of God's ("new"?) creation can separate us from the love of God in Christ. We must believe this.

And what if Paul were writing to us today? What would he say? Here, in this beautiful chapter, he has surely left us a message too, and a guideline: Neither depression, nor recession, nor inflation, nor bankruptcy, nor unemployment, nor race riot, nor crime in the streets, nor cancer, nor heart disease, nor arthritis, nor diabetes, nor old age, nor nuclear holocaust, nor international terrorism… can separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Here is the victorious life in Christ. Do we have the courage to live it? Let us find those stumbling blocks in our lives, those delusions, which hinder us and leave us in the mire of fear and uncertainty. And let us put them firmly and irrevocably to the side, and choose this instead. If we do, the Father Who cannot forget us, and the Son who has engraved us on the palms of his hands (Isa 49:16), will rejoice at our faith, and will justify us from all iniquity.

  • Comment on Rom 8:38

FOR I AM CONVINCED: "Absolutely convinced": the KJV "persuaded" is not strong enough; neither is the NIV "convinced". The Greek expresses full assurance, absolute conviction.

THAT NEITHER DEATH NOR LIFE: God will continue to love us when we die, and He will continue to love us whatever may befall us now. He loves us on both sides of death. Long after they had died, God was pleased to call Himself "the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob" (Matt 22:32; Mark 12:27; Luke 20:38; cf. also Exod 3:16; Acts 3:13; Acts 7:32), because those who have died in faith will live again, forever.

NEITHER ANGELS: Would the angels of God ever separate believers from "the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord"? Of course not. But the arguments of the Judaizers may shed some light on this phrase. Their argument might have gone something like this:

'The Law of Moses was brought from God by His angels. Would an angel of God teach men something that was wrong? Of course not. Therefore it is necessary for us to continue to keep the Law…'

And their argument might proceed to their intended consequence:

'…and it is also necessary for us to reject the claims of Jesus and his followers.'

Given this scenario, Paul's reference to angels here might imply, 'If the Judaizers are right in their assertions, then that is exactly what the angels would be doing: separating believers from God and His Son! But since that idea is perfectly ridiculous, then I am convinced that not even the Judaizers' clever arguments can separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.'

NOR DEMONS: "Demons" seems inappropriate here. The Greek word "arche" simply refers to rulers, powers, and/or authorities. The KJV has "principalities", and the NET has "heavenly rulers" (which might be better if simply "rulers", like the NRSV).

Even the powers in this world — whether 'spiritual' or political or military or social, those powers that seemingly work against God's purpose — cannot separate us from His love. In fact, the Lord God controls those powers too, wherever they might be, and whatever they might do. Their "power" is actually His power, and never exceeds what He is willing to allow. When the time is right, the Lord's power will prevail, and will be seen to prevail.

NEITHER THE PRESENT NOR THE FUTURE: Nothing that the present or future may hold can separate us from God's love. Nothing found in time, and nothing existing in eternity, can separate us from God's love. No force of any kind can remove us from His loving care.

NOR ANY POWERS: To paraphrase Paul: 'And if there be any other conceivable powers, which do not fall into these categories… if there is something which is neither of the present nor the future; if there is something which is neither in heaven above or on earth beneath; if there is something which is not of this life, neither pertaining to the death-state; in short, if there be some remotely imaginable circumstance or situation that I, Paul, have not yet covered… then, even there — wherever "there" will be — that "power" will not be able either to separate us from the love of God!'

  • Comment on Rom 8:39

NEITHER HEIGHT NOR DEPTH: Space cannot separate us from God's loving care either.

NOR ANYTHING ELSE IN ALL CREATION: "Any other creation". In the four previous occurrences of "ktisis" ("creation") in Romans 8, the spiritual, or new, creation is intended (vv. 19-22). Perhaps then, this is a reference to other parts of God's new creation, as if to say that not even our own brethren can do anything to separate us from Christ. Sometimes this thought, especially, can be a great comfort to us.

will be able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord: Two different "pairs" are each inseparable from one another:

  • God's love and Jesus Christ, and
  • God's love and us.

And it is precisely because we have become "one" with our Lord Jesus that we will never be separated from God's love in him.


"Nowhere has the feeling of Paul been displayed in such overflowing measure, and yet the thread of logical deduction is not broken for an instant. This passage sums up, as we have seen, all that Paul has hitherto expounded in this epistle" (Frederick Godet).

"The results of justification are thus fully presented (Romans 5 to 8). No one has ever set them forth so compactly and so profoundly, in a way that is so stimulating, effective, and uplifting" (Richard Lenski).

Chapter 4

  • Comment on Rom 4:1

WHAT THEN SHALL WE SAY THAT ABRAHAM, OUR FOREFATHER, DISCOVERED IN THIS MATTER?: Abraham is not the "father" of faithless Jews (see John 8:33-41). He is, however, the "father" of faithful Gentiles (v 16)!

  • Comment on Rom 4:2

IF, IN FACT, ABRAHAM WAS JUSTIFIED BY WORKS: In other words, if Abraham had been pronounced righteous because of his perfect obedience…

HE HAD SOMETHING TO BOAST ABOUT — BUT NOT BEFORE GOD: …then he had something, i.e., within himself, in which to boast, or place trust and confidence (cf Rom 3:27).

  • Comment on Rom 4:3

WHAT DOES THE SCRIPTURE SAY? "ABRAHAM BELIEVED GOD, AND IT WAS CREDITED TO HIM AS RIGHTEOUSNESS": This is cited from Genesis 15:6. To "believe" is to rely on, intelligently (cp Rom 1:16,17). Abraham was completely dependent upon God to fulfill His promises (vv. 16-22); out of his personal weakness, therefore, came faith (cp 2 Cor 12:10).

The nature of Abraham's faith was essentially the same as that of the New Testament believer despite the difference in time. (Abraham looked forward to something God would do, whereas the Christian looks back to what God has provided in Christ, as well as forward, to what God will yet do through Christ.) In each case, too, the object of faith is the same, implicit in the promises to Abraham, and explicit in the gospel. Abraham trusted in God's promise that pointed to Christ (John 8:56; Gal 3:16).

CREDITED: "Credited" is the term "logizomai", which occurs 11 times in this chapter (vv. 3,4,5,6,8,9,10,11,22,23,24). In secular usage, it could refer to deliberations of some sort, and in commercial dealings (as virtually a technical term) to "reckoning" or "charging up a debt".

  • Comment on Rom 4:4

NOW WHEN A MAN WORKS, HIS WAGES ARE NOT CREDITED TO HIM AS A GIFT, BUT AS AN OBLIGATION: No amount of works, by themselves, can "earn" salvation (cp Rom 6:23). It is quite true to say that Abraham DID something. But what he DID, in its very nature, excluded any works as a basis whereby he might earn righteousness himself. The history of Abraham reveals a man walking by faith rather than sight, showing that he was guided and brought to his desired destination by an external agency (Heb 11:8). He was in no position to provide anything for himself!

For this verse the KJV has: "Now to him that worketh is the reward ['wages': NIV] not reckoned ['credited': NIV] of grace ['as a gift': NIV], but of debt ['as an obligation': NIV]." This translation obscures the point, i.e., that Paul is using the analogy of a regular worker earning his wages, not receiving them as a gift.

  • Comment on Rom 4:5

HOWEVER, TO THE MAN WHO DOES NOT WORK BUT TRUSTS GOD WHO JUSTIFIES THE WICKED: The word for "wicked", "asebes", is used generally of mankind being universally under the dominion of sin. This describes the condition of Abraham before his calling by God. Where faith is not exercised, man remains ungodly, and therefore exposed to the wrath of God (Rom 5:6).

Old Testament law required the judge to condemn the wicked and justify the righteous (Deut 25:1), but where God is both Judge and Saviour, the wicked have an opportunity denied to them in human reckoning: although pronounced "wicked", they can yet — through no merit of their own — also be "justified or declared "righteous"! The prophetic word anticipated this result through the work of the Servant (Isa 53:5,6,11). In saying that God justifies the ungodly, the text is not singling out Abraham as the sinner par excellence but rather is pointing to the type of man who is desperately in need of justification, which actually embraces men of every sort (cf Rom 5:6), including Abraham.

NOT… BUT: As is often the case, "not… but" should be taken as "not only… but also". It is certainly not enough to leave off all kinds of work and effort, and to trust in God alone!

HIS FAITH IS CREDITED AS RIGHTEOUSNESS: Whatever is "reckoned" (or counted) to a person, cannot logically have been his originally and naturally. Viewed from the divine viewpoint, Abraham was destitute of a personal righteousness. Because of Abraham's faith, and a recognition of his own helplessness, Abraham received a gift from God: something "credited" to his account!

  • Comment on Rom 4:6

Verses 6-8: Citing Psalm 32:1,2; for background, see also Psalm 51 and 2 Samuel 12:1-6). Blessing involves the forgiveness of sins, and has to do with eternal life and the inheritance of the promises to Abraham.

DAVID SAYS THE SAME THING WHEN HE SPEAKS OF THE BLESSEDNESS OF THE MAN TO WHOM GOD CREDITS RIGHTEOUSNESS APART FROM WORKS: David is selected for this example because he was guilty of a crime for which the Law provided no release or sacrifice (Psa 51:16).

In the case of Abraham, righteousness was credited to him, apart from works, on the basis of faith. Likewise, in the case of David, no good work is involved. Furthermore, as a matter of fact, sins of great magnitude have been committed. So the case of David demonstrates the far-reaching nature of justification to a much greater advantage.

Since David was actually already a justified man, known as the man after God's own heart, thus it may be seen that sin in the life of a believer does not cancel justification. God is able to forgive. His gifts are irrevocable (Rom 11:29). At the same time, God showed His displeasure regarding David's sin, severely chastening him until the sin had been fully confessed. Even afterward, his sins produced havoc in his family. David suffered the humiliation of the revolt led by Absalom. Yet God did not withdraw His favor and support.

THE BLESSEDNESS: Or "happiness". Notice how the Psalms begin with the "blessing" or "happiness" of the man who commits no sin (Psa 1), and then come — after a bit — to the "blessing" or "happiness" of the man whose sin is forgiven, or covered (Psa 32).

APART FROM WORKS: The KJV has "without works": Paul is not counseling man to AVOID doing good works, but rather stating that — no matter how many good works one might do — they would never be enough to EARN salvation.

  • Comment on Rom 4:7

"BLESSED ARE THEY WHOSE TRANSGRESSIONS ARE FORGIVEN, WHOSE SINS ARE COVERED": Forgiveness is granted after full confession is made. This results in peace of mind (John 14:27; Acts 10:36; Rom 3:17; 5:1; 8:6; 1 Cor 7:15; Phil 4:7), but not always freedom from mental conflict (Rom 16:20). The forgiveness of sins is not the same as condoning sins. If God condoned sins, it would create a serious discrepancy with His holiness, and a resulting confusion as to His own character — and God is not the author or creator of confusion ( 1 Cor 14:33).

  • Comment on Rom 4:8

"BLESSED IS THE MAN WHOSE SIN THE LORD WILL NEVER COUNT AGAINST HIM": Forgiveness of sins is the same as forgiveness of a debt, in other words, canceling that debt, or not reckoning it against the debtor. (The word for "never count" is the negative of "logizomai": see note, v 3).

  • Comment on Rom 4:9

IS THIS BLESSEDNESS ONLY FOR THE CIRCUMCISED, OR ALSO FOR THE UNCIRCUMCISED? WE HAVE BEEN SAYING THAT ABRAHAM'S FAITH WAS CREDITED TO HIM AS RIGHTEOUSNESS: In this context, "blessedness" signifies forgiveness of sins (vv. 6-8). So, in other words, was circumcision a prerequisite for the receiving of forgiveness of sins?

  • Comment on Rom 4:10

UNDER WHAT CIRCUMSTANCES WAS IT CREDITED? WAS IT AFTER HE WAS CIRCUMCISED, OR BEFORE? IT WAS NOT AFTER, BUT BEFORE!: At least 13 years before his circumcision (Gen 17:1,2,4,25). "We cannot doubt that circumcision was delayed in order to teach the believing Gentiles of future ages that they may claim Abraham as their father, and the righteousness of faith as their inheritance" (J.A. Beet). It could even be said that the Gentile has first claim on the patriarch, because Abraham was himself a Gentile when he was first justified.

  • Comment on Rom 4:11

AND HE RECEIVED THE SIGN OF CIRCUMCISION, A SEAL OF THE RIGHTEOUSNESS THAT HE HAD BY FAITH WHILE HE WAS STILL UNCIRCUMCISED: "Seal" is Greek "sphragis": the impression of a seal, a distinctive mark, a token. The "seal" is an endorsement of something that already exists. An approval of a previous condition.

SO THEN, HE IS THE FATHER OF ALL WHO BELIEVE: Whether circumcised (Jew) or not (Gentile). Abraham's "children", or spiritual seed, are those who are energized by the same principles of life as he was (Luke 19:9; John 8:39).

BUT HAVE NOT BEEN CIRCUMCISED, IN ORDER THAT RIGHTEOUSNESS MIGHT BE CREDITED TO THEM: Circumcision is the endorsement of a previously existing faith, which is the more important factor (Gal 6:15). Therefore a mark in the flesh is irrelevant to one who is circumcised in heart and in mind (Rom 2:29), and has no confidence in the flesh (Phil 3:3, 11). Contrast Deuteronomy 10:16; 30:16 with Exodus 6:12, 30; Leviticus 26:41; Jeremiah 6:10; 9:26; and cp 1 Corinthians 7:18,19.

  • Comment on Rom 4:12

AND HE IS ALSO THE FATHER OF THE CIRCUMCISED: Abraham means "father of a great multitude", which includes both Jews and Gentiles (Gen 12:3; Gal 3:8,9).

WHO NOT ONLY ARE CIRCUMCISED WHO ALSO WALK IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF THE FAITH: Their deeds indicate the character of faith (James 2:14, 17). Ritual must be matched by performance (James 4:17).

FAITH: Faith here signifies trust and confidence in all that God has promised (vv. 20-25).

THAT OUR FATHER ABRAHAM HAD BEFORE HE WAS CIRCUMCISED: By Jewish reckoning, even their "father" Abraham was a "Gentile" at the time of his conversion through faith. Abraham lived in the land of promise 25 years before his circumcision (Gen 12:4; 17:1). His promised "fatherhood" (Gen 17:6) preceded his circumcision.

  • Comment on Rom 4:13

IT WAS NOT THROUGH THE LAW THAT ABRAHAM AND HIS OFFSPRING RECEIVED THE PROMISE: Abraham was "justified" approximately 400 years before the Law was given, through Moses. The Law only condemned man for his failure to obey it perfectly (Rom 3:20). Compare Galatians 3:17,18.

HIS OFFSPRING: The seed of Abraham, i.e., those who have the faith of their "father" Abraham, are also heirs with Christ (Gal 3:25-29).

THE PROMISE: The promise is collective and does not refer only to Genesis 12:7 ("To your descendants I will give this land"), but also to multiple aspects of the promise to Abraham: multiplied descendants (Gen 12:2), possession of the land (Gen 13:15–17), and his becoming the means of blessing to all people (Gen 12:13).

THAT HE WOULD BE HEIR OF THE WORLD: One to whom property has been assigned, but who has not yet actually received it. Compare Hebrews 1:2; James 2:5. Christ is heir:

  • of universal dominion (Gen 1:26, 28; Psa 8:4-8; Heb 2:6-8);
  • of the Land of promise, as the son of Abraham (Gen 22:16-18; Heb 2:16; Rom 4:13; Gal 3:29);
  • of the kingdom throne, as the son of David (Matt 1:1-6; Luke 1:30-33); and
  • of all things, as the Son of God (Heb 1:1,2; Acts 10:36).

THE WORLD: Greek "kosmos", the order or arrangement of things: in this case, the nations of the earth (Gen 17:4-6). The whole "world", not just Canaan, will be the inheritance of the righteous (Matt 5:5). Compare the "blessing of Abraham" (Gal 3:8,9).

BUT THROUGH THE RIGHTEOUSNESS THAT COMES BY FAITH: Faith implies trust in another, not in oneself. God accepts us as righteous on the basis of our trust in Him (i.e., being fully persuaded to rely upon Him) (see Rom 4:3; 3:21,22). The covenant was one of grace, not like a contract of today where each contractor receives equally as he is given. Compare Genesis 15:6; 17:2,3, where Abraham is prostrated as an expression of his inability to stand in the presence of God.

  • Comment on Rom 4:14-17

"If life is earned by keeping the law, neither promise nor faith enter in… By law comes knowledge of sin and consciousness of guilt and liability to punishment. Under law, sinning man comes under wrath. And man cannot keep the law; so law works wrath upon all. Therefore the apostle concludes, 'For this cause it is of faith, that it may be according to grace.' Because of the impossibility of it being by law, if the promise and the inheritance are received at all, it must be by grace, operative through faith. And so it is. And so the promise is secure to all the seed; secure alike to the believing Jew, the seed who lived under the law, and the believing Gentile. This is involved in the promise that Abraham was made the father of MANY nations. If inheritance were of law, he could only be the father of those under law. Since law could give no title, the promise then would not be 'sure' to any. But the purpose of God, who made the promise, is sure. Abraham is appointed the father of many nations by God; in the sight of God — 'before God' — he was such then. 'I have made thee a father', said God to him, when there was as yet no seed, and Abraham and Sarah were old. But God, who could, and did, quicken 'dead' but believing Abraham and Sarah, so that a child was born of her past age, called those things which then had no existence as though they already had come into being (v 17)" (John Carter).

  • Comment on Rom 4:14

FOR IF THOSE WHO LIVE BY LAW ARE HEIRS, FAITH HAS NO VALUE AND THE PROMISE IS WORTHLESS: Faith is useless (i.e., having no value) if the promise can be obtained by works of law. And if so, then the promises to Abraham are void (inoperative, or powerless). As soon as the inheritance of God's promises is made conditional upon perfect obedience, then the promises have been effectively nullified.

  • Comment on Rom 4:15

BECAUSE LAW BRINGS WRATH: In trying to be justified by obedience to Law, one must keep every detail of that Law. But human beings will always fail, and thus bring upon themselves divine wrath. However, faith calls forth divine love, which mercifully provides a covering for sins (Rom 3:19,20,27).

AND WHERE THERE IS NO LAW THERE IS NO TRANSGRESSION: "Transgression" is the Greek "parabasis", literally a stepping over, i.e., a violation. Always implies a breaking of law, especially the Law of Moses (cp Rom 2:23; Heb 2:2; 9:15). It is used of the prohibition in Eden (Rom 5:14; 1 Tim 2:14).

  • Comment on Rom 4:16

Verses 16 and 17 comprise one sentence in Greek, but this has been divided into two sentences due to the requirements of English.

THEREFORE, THE PROMISE COMES BY FAITH, SO THAT IT MAY BE BY GRACE: "Faith" expresses the believer's need, and "grace" expresses God's answer to that need! The fulfillment of the promise is not according to man's merit but according to the Lord's unmerited favor (Rom 6:23). Thus promise, faith, and grace are set in contrast to Law, works, and merit.

AND MAY BE GUARANTEED TO ALL ABRAHAM'S OFFSPRING — NOT ONLY TO THOSE WHO ARE OF THE LAW BUT ALSO TO THOSE WHO ARE OF THE FAITH OF ABRAHAM. HE IS THE FATHER OF US ALL: Abraham's children are composed of Gentiles as well as Jews; they are taken from many nations (Gen 17:5; Mal 3:16,17; Acts 15:14). Both Jews and Gentiles constitute the multitudinous seed of Christ (Gal 3:29).

  • Comment on Rom 4:17

AS IT IS WRITTEN: "I HAVE MADE YOU A FATHER OF MANY NATIONS": This quotation, from Genesis 17:5, forms a parenthesis in Paul's argument.

HE IS OUR FATHER IN THE SIGHT OF GOD, IN WHOM HE BELIEVED — THE GOD WHO GIVES LIFE TO THE DEAD: God gives life both to the spiritually dead (Eph 2:5) and to the physically dead ( 1 Cor 15:45). This relates also to the barrenness of Sarah (Gen 17:16,17). The prerogative and power for this belongs to Jehovah alone, for it is an act requiring almighty power (Deut 32:39; 1Sam 2:6; 2Kgs 5:7; Psa 68:20).

"The words 'He [i.e., Abraham] is our father' are not in the Greek text but are supplied to show that they resume Paul's argument from v 16b" (NET Notes).

AND CALLS THINGS THAT ARE NOT AS THOUGH THEY WERE: An unconditional promise of God has no doubt as to its fulfillment. It is so sure of being done that future things are spoken of as in the present and past tense (Luke 1:51-55; 20:36-38; 2 Tim 1:9,10). There is therefore no doubt that it will come to pass. The primary application of this principle was to Isaac.

"The word 'calls' in this case does not mean to describe or designate, but rather 'summon'; in other words, God 'calls [Isaac, in this case] into being.' It may be used in this sense for God's creative activity (see Isa 48:13, NEB). Isaac was real in the thought and purpose of God before he was begotten" (Harrison).

  • Comment on Rom 4:18

AGAINST ALL HOPE: Literally, "beyond hope", that is, where the laws or course of nature left no room for hope. After making the original promise (Gen 15:5), God waited until it was physically impossible for this couple to have children. Then He repeated His pledge (Gen 17:5). Abraham's act of faith was essentially the same as on the previous occasion, but meanwhile circumstances had made the fulfillment of the promise impossible apart from supernatural intervention. Abraham was shut out from all other avenues of hope, and when that fact was obvious, he was able to turn to God and rest his faith upon Him alone.

ABRAHAM IN HOPE BELIEVED AND SO BECAME THE FATHER OF MANY NATIONS: "Hope" is the Greek "elpis":

  • the happy anticipation of something good (Titus 1:2; 1 Pet 1:21);
  • the ground upon which hope is based (Acts 16:19; Col 1:27); and
  • the object upon which hope is fixed (1 Tim 1:1).

Compare Paul's use of "hope" in Romans 5:2,4,5; 8:20, 24; 12:12; 15:4, 13.

JUST AS IT WAS SAID TO HIM: Here the "hope" is defined: it is "what God said". The "hope" was in God, and there it might safely rest — no matter how unlikely, humanly speaking, the fulfillment seemed — for nothing is too difficult for Him to accomplish, if it be according to His will!

"SO SHALL YOUR OFFSPRING BE": Cited from Genesis 15:5: the object of the hope was the provision of a "seed" to Abraham.

  • Comment on Rom 4:19

WITHOUT WEAKENING IN HIS FAITH: Compare Romans 8:3; 2 Corinthians 13:3. Man has no strength or power of his own, and strength of faith is really a confession of weakness of physical or mental or moral abilities! In Abraham's case he lacked the ability to produce his own seed.

HE FACED THE FACT: "Most manuscripts… read 'he did not consider' [cp the KJV], but others… lack the 'not' [cp the NIV: 'he faced the fact']. The reading which includes the negative probably represents a scribal attempt to exalt the faith of Abraham by making it appear that his faith was so strong that he did not even consider the physical facts. But [commentators point out that] here Paul does not wish to imply that faith means closing one's eyes to reality, but that Abraham was so strong as to be undaunted by every consideration… Both on external and internal grounds, the reading without the negative particle is preferred" (NET Notes).

In short, it makes more sense, Biblically, to understand that Abraham fully recognized his apparently hopeless situation, naturally speaking, but even then believed that his God would perform what He had promised.

THAT HIS BODY WAS AS GOOD AS DEAD — SINCE HE WAS ABOUT A HUNDRED YEARS OLD — AND THAT SARAH'S WOMB WAS ALSO DEAD: Abraham's impotence was due to his old age (100 years), but Sarah had never been able to bear children, even in her youth.

"Then Moses summoned Joshua and said to him in the presence of all Israel, 'Be strong and courageous, for you must go with this people into the land that the Lord swore to their forefathers to give them, and you must divide it among them as their inheritance. The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged' " (Deut 31:7,8).

"No temptation has seized you except what is common to man. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted, he will also provide a way out so that you can stand up under it" ( 1 Cor 10:13).

  • Comment on Rom 4:20

YET HE DID NOT WAVER: Compare Matthew 21:21; Mark 11:23.

THROUGH UNBELIEF: If Abraham had disbelieved, he would have rejected not so much Yahweh's promise, as Yahweh Himself, and His ability to direct history (cp 1Sam 8:1,3-9).

REGARDING THE PROMISE OF GOD: Which was irrevocable (Rom 11:29). The fact that God had promised it was its own assurance.

BUT WAS STRENGTHENED IN HIS FAITH: Not so much "strong in faith", but strengthened to hold on to his faith — a faith which he held even in his own weakness!

"But he said to me, 'My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.' Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ's power may rest on me. That is why, for Christ's sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong" (2 Cor 12:9,10).

"He is not weak in dealing with you, but is powerful among you. For to be sure, he was crucified in weakness, yet he lives by God's power. Likewise, we are weak in him, yet by God's power we will live with him to serve you. Examine yourselves to see whether you are in the faith; test yourselves. Do you not realize that Christ Jesus is in you — unless, of course, you fail the test? And I trust that you will discover that we have not failed the test" (2 Cor 13:3-6).

AND GAVE GLORY TO GOD: Compare Romans 1:21, 23. The credit for what happened to Abraham belonged only to God, and human boasting was excluded.

  • Comment on Rom 4:21

BEING FULLY PERSUADED THAT GOD HAD POWER TO DO WHAT HE HAD PROMISED: "Being fully persuaded" is the Greek "plerophoreo" = to carry out fully (in evidence), i.e., completely assure (or convince), entirely accomplish (Strong). "That spontaneity and liberality of soul which, unhindered by obstacles, grasps the promises of God and His ability to perform them" (Vine).

  • Comment on Rom 4:22

THIS IS WHY "IT WAS CREDITED TO HIM AS RIGHTEOUSNESS": And so Paul returns to the passage he had originally quoted (Gen 15:6) in verse 3.

CREDITED: Or "reckoned" (vv. 3, 6, 8, 11). To put something to one's account, either in His favor or concerning something for which he will be answerable for. See 2 Corinthians 5:19; Galatians 3:6; James 2:23.

  • Comment on Rom 4:23

THE WORDS "IT WAS CREDITED TO HIM" WERE WRITTEN NOT FOR HIM ALONE: The Old Testament Scriptures are not merely a record of facts, but they are designed for the guidance of all believers: "For everything that was written in the past was written to teach us, so that through endurance and the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope" (Rom 15:4). Abraham's life is recorded as an example of the state of mind expected in his spiritual offspring.

  • Comment on Rom 4:24

Righteousness is available to any and all, on the basis of their faith in God.

BUT ALSO FOR US, TO WHOM GOD WILL CREDIT RIGHTEOUSNESS — FOR US WHO BELIEVE IN HIM WHO RAISED JESUS OUR LORD FROM THE DEAD: Our belief in resurrection is the same as Abraham's faith in Isaac's birth, which was "life from the dead" (the dead body of Abraham, and the dead womb of Sarah). Abraham further demonstrated this same faith in making the decision to offer that same son Isaac as a sacrifice (Gen 22; James 2:21), because he believed that God would raise him from the dead (Heb 11:19). The risen Christ is a confirmation of what Abraham hoped to see (v 17). As we have a partial fulfillment of the promise (Rom 15:8), our faith should be even stronger than his. Christ's resurrection:

  • demonstrates the Lord's almighty power (1 Pet 1:21; Eph 1:19,20), and
  • is the cornerstone of gospel truth ( 1 Cor 15:4,12-18).
  • Comment on Rom 4:25

HE WAS DELIVERED OVER TO DEATH: "Deliver" is the Greek "paradidomi", to hand over or deliver up.

The same verb is also used in Romans 1:24, 26, 28 to describe God giving people over to sin. But it is also used frequently in the gospels to describe Jesus being handed over (or delivered up, betrayed) by sinful men for crucifixion (cf, e.g., Matt 26:21; 27:4; Mark 8:31; 9:31; 10:33; 15:15; Luke 20:20; 22:24; 24:7). It is probable that Paul has both ideas in mind: Jesus was handed over by sinners, but even this betrayal was directed by the Father for our sake (because of our transgressions) (generally, cp Rom 8:32).

FOR OUR SINS: This is the meaning of Romans 3:9-23.

AND WAS RAISED TO LIFE: "Egeiro" means to excite, arouse, or waken, restore to health. Christ was "rebuilt" on an eternal basis. His resurrection to eternal life is proof of the efficacy of his sacrifice. It is with this resurrected Lord that we must identify ourselves (Rom 6:4,5).

FOR OUR JUSTIFICATION: The basis of our justification has been laid in the death of Christ; all that remained was the necessity on God's part to raise him from the dead to effect our justification. "Beyond question, the statement owes much to Isaiah 53, where in the Septuagint the Servant is pictured as delivered up on account of the sins of the many. Justification appears in the Hebrew text of that chapter (v 11). Moreover, the resurrection, though not stated in so many words, is implied in verses 10, 12" (Harrison).

Paul’s Letters

First, as to an overview: Paul's fourteen letters seem to fall into five groups:

  • The earliest, 1 and 2 Thessalonians (and possibly Galatians), were written on his second missionary journey when he first went to Europe.
  • Romans and 1 and 2 Corinthians were written during his third journey, when he spent most of his time in Ephesus. (This was at the time of the troubles in Corinth, when Titus was sent there: 2 Cor 8:16,23; 12:18.)
  • Ephesians, Colossians, Philippians, Philemon and Hebrews were written near the end of his first imprisonment in Rome (Acts 28:30), when he was expecting soon to be released, as he indicated in several of them.
  • Titus and 1 Timothy were written in the period after his release, when he was back working in the same area of Greece, Asia Minor, and Macedonia again.
  • Finally, 2 Timothy was written, right at the end of his life, from prison again in Rome.

There are several different types of Pauline letters: 14 letters in all. Nine were written to seven ecclesias (if Galatians can be reckoned as an ecclesia) — there being two each to Corinth and Thessalonica. Just as Jesus Christ in the Apocalypse sent messages to seven ecclesias, so did Paul. (Seven is the Scriptural number of completion and perfection, suggesting that Paul's ecclesial letters contain the complete gospel and perfect instruction for all ecclesias.) Some of the nine ecclesial letters were written to answer special questions (as the two to Corinth); some to oppose special false doctrines (as that to the Galatians); and others to upbuild and strengthen generally.

From a different aspect, these nine ecclesial letters may be divided into three basic groups:

  • Four doctrinal: Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, and Galatians.
  • Three practical: Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians.
  • Two concerning Christ's return: 1 and 2 Thessalonians.

Paul's five other letters were also written for several purposes. They consist of one thoroughly personal letter (Philemon); one general letter, to Hebrew Christians with dangerous leanings toward Judaism (Hebrews); and three letters to individuals (Timothy and Titus) who were leaders of ecclesias.

An exposition of Paul’s Letter to Romans

A Note about Translations

The New International Version (NIV) is used as the standard version here. Unless otherwise noted, all quotations are from the NIV.

Like all translations, the NIV has some textual difficulties, specifically a few passages in the New Testament. These passages are disputed on textual grounds, but when such questions arise the reader can usually improve the “majority opinion” by resorting to the alternate renderings given in the margin. Despite this relatively minor problem, it must be acknowledged that the NIV is far in advance of the older versions in utilizing the latest archaeological discoveries and textual analyses to understand the Old Testament text.

The NIV is also an improvement upon others in its adoption of more modern, easier-to-understand language throughout. A modern English translation needs to be faithful to two masters:

  • Firstly, of course, it ought to be faithful to the original languages in which the inspired writers presented God’s message.
  • Secondly and equally importantly, it ought to be faithful to the language (i.e., modern English) in which that original message must now be read and understood.

It is the writer’s opinion that, among readily available translations, the NIV fulfills both these criteria better than any other.

Furthermore, the NIV has been for some time the most popular and widely used modern version. This can make it, for now, the most useful for communicating truths to the modern world.

Paul’s Ecclesial Letters

Paul's ecclesial letters Christ as… In Christ we find… Romans Power (Rom 1:16) Justification 1 Corinthians Wisdom ( 1 Cor 1:30) Sanctification 2 Corinthians Comfort (2 Cor 1:3,4) Consolation Galatians Righteousness (Gal 2:21) Liberation Ephesians Riches (Eph 1:7) Exaltation Philippians Sufficiency (Phil 1:21) Exultation Colossians Fullness (Col 1:19) Completion 1 Thessalonians Promise (1 Thes 1:10) Transformation 2 Thessalonians Victory (2 Thes 1:7) Compensation